do_v belong_v to_o they_o rather_o as_o eminently-religious_a than_o as_o authorize_v person_n as_o it_o be_v to_o collect_v from_o their_o be_v call_v to_o freedom_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v no_o duty_n to_o any_o of_o their_o secular_a superior_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o in_o the_o first_o disturb_v time_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o there_o be_v any_o settle_a establishment_n of_o government_n and_o when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o authorize_v the_o person_n so_o gift_v to_o use_v they_o till_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o course_n seem_v to_o have_v put_v they_o on_o a_o necessity_n of_o provide_v otherwise_o §_o vi_o and_o according_o wherever_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o philosophy_n have_v prevail_v their_o man_n have_v be_v inclinable_a to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o think_v themselves_o by_o eminent_a measure_n of_o perfection_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v improve_v beyond_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v how_o much_o that_o philosophy_n have_v to_o do_v in_o form_v the_o whole_a establishment_n of_o the_o primitive_a monk_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n they_o have_v frame_v concern_v spiritual_a life_n allow_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d anastas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n may_v at_o length_n outgrow_a the_o sacrament_n the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v observe_v concern_v the_o popish_a mystical_a divinity_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o improvement_n of_o the_o pseudo-areopagite_n doctrine_n as_o that_o itself_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o application_n of_o the_o philosophy_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o these_o do_v also_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o person_n eminent_a for_o perfection_n may_v at_o length_n arrive_v to_o that_o pitch_n as_o not_o to_o need_v the_o sacrament_n and_o even_o in_o our_o modern_a euthusiast_n and_o superordinancer_n i_o be_o very_o inclinable_a to_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o same_o original_a it_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o surprise_v to_o observe_v but_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v will_v find_v it_o true_a that_o the_o enthusiastic_a style_n of_o jacob_n behmen_n henry_n nicholas_n and_o the_o quaker_n and_o such_o other_o enemy_n of_o learning_n such_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o tongue_n they_o write_v in_o shall_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o platonism_n of_o the_o elective_a philosophy_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v whether_o by_o likeness_n of_o temper_n or_o likeness_n of_o spirit_n or_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o first_o master_n of_o these_o sect_n who_o possible_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o unlearned_a than_o they_o be_v that_o what_o knowledge_n they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v may_v look_v more_o like_a to_o inspiration_n or_o that_o they_o may_v have_v light_a on_o some_o neglect_a translation_n of_o some_o little_a thing_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o may_v have_v give_v they_o those_o little_a hint_n which_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o warm_a brain_n to_o work_v upon_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v admire_v that_o they_o who_o have_v by_o any_o mean_v light_a upon_o those_o principle_n shall_v also_o light_v on_o a_o mistake_n so_o obvious_a and_o so_o very_o popular_a and_o into_o which_o unwary_a person_n have_v be_v always_o so_o apt_a to_o fall_v pursuant_n to_o these_o principle_n §_o vii_o now_o the_o inference_n i_o will_v make_v from_o my_o forego_n discourse_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o our_o adversary_n may_v not_o think_v their_o doctrine_n so_o singular_a but_o may_v see_v that_o as_o their_o principle_n be_v know_v and_o as_o the_o consequence_n they_o draw_v from_o they_o very_o obvious_a even_o to_o the_o person_n of_o those_o age_n themselves_o so_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v resolve_v on_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o do_v resolve_v with_o a_o particular_a design_n upon_o our_o adversary_n case_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o allow_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o make_v conjecture_n from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v both_o guess_v what_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v do_v if_o their_o circumstance_n and_o pretence_n have_v be_v plead_v to_o they_o and_o avode_v all_o argument_n deduce_v from_o their_o authority_n whilst_o they_o may_v think_v they_o can_v pretend_v any_o disparity_n in_o their_o case_n and_o circumstance_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o fit_v their_o establishment_n for_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o and_o this_o observation_n will_v make_v the_o apostle_n establishment_n argumentative_a in_o this_o case_n though_o we_o suppose_v they_o conduct_v therein_o by_o no_o high_a measure_n than_o those_o of_o ordinary_a humane_a prudence_n as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o in_o some_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o they_o make_v not_o as_o apostle_n provide_v for_o all_o future_a age_n and_o all_o possible_a circumstance_n but_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o present_a age_n and_o so_o concern_v no_o further_a than_o for_o their_o then_o present_a circumstance_n in_o what_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o what_o be_v desire_v for_o all_o circumstance_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o foresee_v all_o case_n what_o be_v so_o constitueed_o must_v have_v be_v fit_v to_o all_o circumstance_n that_o shall_v ever_o happen_v and_o therefore_o that_o whatever_o can_v be_v pretend_v now_o be_v then_o foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o if_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v of_o general_a concernment_n for_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v in_o prudence_n fit_a to_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o general_a constitution_n but_o in_o prudential_n constitution_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o ordinary_a present_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o present_a age_n there_o be_v not_o that_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v assist_v with_o high_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o ordinary_a governor_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v acquit_v themselves_o well_o in_o such_o thing_n if_o what_o they_o do_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o age_n those_o of_o they_o at_o least_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v acquaint_v with_o though_o the_o constitution_n themselves_o have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o more_o infallible_a than_o those_o be_v which_o be_v make_v by_o ordinary_a governor_n §_o viii_o but_o however_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v what_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o even_o in_o such_o constitution_n as_o these_o be_v the_o very_a prudence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v so_o assist_v though_o not_o to_o discover_v any_o truth_n which_o have_v not_o be_v discoverable_a by_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o natural_a reason_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o error_n in_o those_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v true_a but_o what_o real_o be_v so_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o discover_v by_o their_o natural_a faculty_n we_o may_v then_o at_o least_o conclude_v that_o if_o this_o pretence_n of_o perfection_n for_o excuse_v the_o person_n so_o pretend_v from_o the_o ordinance_n be_v a_o case_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o acquaint_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o in_o make_v their_o constitution_n though_o only_o of_o present_a concernment_n they_o do_v ordain_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v even_o in_o this_o case_n also_o because_o on_o this_o supposition_n this_o case_n also_o be_v of_o present_a concernment_n and_o then_o suppose_v further_o that_o their_o very_a prudential_n constitution_n be_v yet_o infallible_o prudent_a that_o be_v infallible_o fit_v to_o the_o case_n then_o foresee_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o then_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v any_o allowance_n for_o such_o person_n pretend_v perfection_n the_o reason_n must_v have_v be_v because_o it_o be_v real_o unfit_a that_o any_o allowance_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v for_o such_o pretender_n and_o if_o so_o this_o at_o least_o will_v follow_v that_o this_o pretence_n alone_o be_v not_o even_o a_o just_a excuse_n from_o the_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o have_v any_o great_a assistance_n than_o that_o of_o their_o natural_a prudence_n yet_o certain_o every_o truly-pious_a humble_a christian_a who_o will_v not_o so_o far_o presume_v as_o to_o think_v himself_o more_o perfect_a than_o he_o be_v can_v choose_v but_o pay_v a_o
be_v by_o this_o concatenation_n of_o spiritual_a being_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o several_a influence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n because_o it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o they_o original_o proceed_v by_o which_o mean_v also_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o will_v also_o reflect_v on_o god_n himself_o how_o they_o be_v thus_o contrive_v that_o this_o may_v follow_v may_v be_v see_v in_o apuleius_n and_o in_o philo_n explication_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n 251._o apul._n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n philo._n hierocl_n de_fw-fr provident_a fragm_n apud_fw-la phot._n biblioth_n num_fw-la 251._o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v who_o make_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v proper_o take_v from_o the_o care_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o we_o rather_o than_o from_o that_o whereby_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v in_o general_n but_o the_o passage_n of_o seneca_n a_o author_n of_o the_o apostle_n age_n be_v very_o considerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o call_v a_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deal_v ill_o with_o exact_o as_o the_o psalmist_n with_o the_o perfect_a man_n thou_o shall_v be_v perfect_a 27_o psal._n xviii_o 26_o 2_o sam._n xxii_o 27_o but_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o shall_v learn_v frowardness_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o another_o way_n according_a to_o the_o platonical_a hypothesis_n how_o this_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v entitle_v we_o to_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v good_a god_n keep_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o as_o they_o degenerate_v so_o he_o be_v think_v to_o leave_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o than_o take_v no_o further_a notice_n of_o it_o i_o may_v have_v show_v how_o this_o notion_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 78._o see_v hackw_n apol._n for_o provide_v act._n xvii_o 30_o act._n fourteen_o 16_o luk._n i._n 68_o 78._o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o think_v the_o world_n to_o have_v decay_v that_o for_o the_o time_n past_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o man_n of_o man_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n that_o he_o have_v now_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o visit_v his_o people_n and_o possible_o this_o may_v have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o expect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o that_o iron_n age_n of_o it_o and_o wait_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n 13_o 2_o pet._n three_o 13_o and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n be_v to_o dwell_v for_o the_o golden_a age_n be_v immediate_o to_o succeed_v the_o iron_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v the_o golden_a age_n so_o happy_a be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16_o epinomid_a &_o apu_fw-fr euseb._n pr._n eu._n l.xi._fw-la c._n 16_o as_o plato_n call_v he_o be_v to_o take_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n who_o they_o take_v for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a for_o they_o sudden_o to_o expect_v those_o happy_a time_n which_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v consequent_a to_o such_o a_o government_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v bâ—â—n_o real_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n in_o expound_v the_o eclogue_n of_o virgil_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o must_v also_o make_v the_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n to_o reflect_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v consequent_o concern_v he_o more_o particular_o to_o take_v care_n to_o see_v they_o punish_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n §_o xviii_o and_o if_o the_o violation_n of_o particular_a law_n by_o this_o constitution_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o concern_v to_o see_v they_o punish_v who_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o violation_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o cast_v off_o the_o legislative_a power_n itself_o and_o disow_v the_o power_n which_o necessary_o require_v subjection_n to_o subordinate_a governor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a what_o of_o not_o only_o neglect_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o but_o cast_v off_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n itself_o by_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v those_o condition_n what_o of_o dispossess_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o not_o only_o by_o frequent_a grieve_v and_o provoke_v he_o in_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o suggestion_n but_o also_o by_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o continue_v his_o possession_n of_o they_o these_o be_v certain_o crime_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o most_o severe_o punishable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o government_n and_o yet_o of_o these_o they_o be_v certain_o guilty_a who_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o least_o desert_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o will_v more_o particular_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v §_o xix_o 4._o that_o the_o whole_a constitution_n even_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n be_v theocratical_a all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invest_v in_o their_o office_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o he_o it_o be_v who_o qualify_v they_o for_o their_o office_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a supernatural_a gift_n 11_o eph._n four_o 11_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o empower_v they_o to_o exercise_v those_o gift_n by_o note_v the_o very_a particular_a person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v empower_v to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o commit_v that_o power_n to_o they_o either_o by_o give_v their_o ordainer_n the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n or_o by_o signify_v his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o either_o by_o appointment_n as_o when_o he_o be_v consult_v by_o lot_n or_o without_o appointment_n by_o some_o sensible_a appearance_n relate_v to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v also_o afterward_o in_o the_o case_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o fabian_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v he_o therefore_o that_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o for_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n they_o be_v then_o general_o perform_v by_o peculiar_a inspiration_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o their_o pray_v their_o prophesy_v their_o celebrate_v the_o office_n of_o the_o eucharist_n their_o spiritual_a song_n and_o hymn_n their_o very_a interpretation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v by_o other_o deliver_v in_o strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o very_a prudential_n management_n of_o their_o affair_n they_o have_v also_o particular_a direction_n from_o the_o spirit_n 24._o act._n xiii_o 2.4_o viij_o 29_o x._o 19_o xi_o 28_o 29._o xuj_o 6_o 7_o 10._o xviii_o 9_o nineteeen_o 21_o xx_o 23_o xxi_o 4_o 11._o xxvii_o 22_o 24._o he_o usual_o tell_v they_o where_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o who_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v choose_v out_o for_o the_o employment_n he_o have_v for_o they_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o success_n of_o their_o undertake_n and_o if_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v a_o fight_n 38_o fight_n act._n v._o 38_o against_o god_n for_o even_o the_o pharisy_n themselves_o to_o venture_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v it_o have_v be_v less_o than_o a_o rebel_n against_o the_o same_o god_n the_o spirit_n for_o their_o own_o follower_n to_o have_v desert_v they_o this_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o none_o may_v think_v that_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v speak_v so_o severe_o against_o the_o desertor_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o though_o indeed_o the_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o cease_v nay_o and_o several_a also_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a qualification_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o age_n peculiarly_a and_o can_v not_o then_o be_v get_v by_o the_o person_n who_o want_v they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v indeed_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o who_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o shechinah_n of_o his_o throne_n
they_o be_v say_v neither_o to_o have_v be_v of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n 20_o gal._n i_o 1_o eph._n four_o 11_o 2_o cor._n v._o 20_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a they_o be_v call_v ambassador_n for_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o it_o have_v always_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o prerogative_n of_o majesty_n to_o have_v the_o send_n of_o his_o own_o ambassador_n nay_o it_o be_v count_v so_o peculiar_a a_o property_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o that_o st._n paul_n insist_o on_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o apostleship_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o quarrel_v at_o it_o 1_o gal._n i_o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n ix_o 1_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o other_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o himself_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o authority_n from_o he_o thus_o far_o therefore_o there_o appear_v no_o precedent_n of_o any_o authority_n either_o receive_v from_o the_o multitude_n or_o give_v to_o the_o multitude_n by_o christ_n himself_o who_o as_o yet_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o §_o xvi_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o people_n yet_o so_o unwary_a they_o be_v in_o their_o argue_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n as_o that_o they_o produce_v such_o proof_n as_o must_v conclude_v this_o if_o any_o thing_n if_o the_o people_n expostulation_n with_o st._n peter_n concern_v his_o baptise_v of_o cornelius_n have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o proper_a jurisdiction_n it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o st._n peter_n himself_o and_o if_o so_o they_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v some_o power_n of_o punish_v he_o either_o by_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o office_n or_o by_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o by_o authoritative_a withdraw_n from_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o still_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o good_a condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o weaken_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n for_o no_o proper_a jurisdiction_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o proportionable_o proper_a power_n of_o inflict_a punishment_n in_o case_n of_o misdemeanour_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o own_o this_o that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o apostle_n they_o must_v at_o least_o let_v go_v all_o their_o proof_n which_o prove_v this_o if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n which_o will_v extreme_o straighten_v they_o in_o their_o pretend_a scripture_n precedent_n for_o wherever_o they_o find_v the_o people_n do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o only_a case_n wherein_o they_o can_v show_v the_o proper_a extent_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o will_v find_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o concern_v which_o must_v therefore_o oblige_v they_o to_o understand_v such_o act_n not_o to_o have_v be_v by_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o expostulation_n §_o xvii_o when_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o multitude_n by_o who_o be_v it_o give_v to_o they_o who_o have_v a_o just_a power_n of_o give_v it_o they_o be_v it_o afterward_o give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v hitherto_o hold_v it_o independent_o of_o they_o if_o so_o it_o be_v well_o our_o brethren_n will_v remember_v to_o insist_v only_o on_o such_o proof_n as_o be_v late_a than_o the_o date_n wherein_o they_o think_v it_o be_v give_v they_o and_o on_o such_o proof_n which_o speak_v more_o home_n to_o their_o design_n than_o those_o which_o be_v ancient_a than_o those_o time_n wherein_o themselves_o conceive_v this_o conveyance_n to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o which_o they_o must_v therefore_o acknowledge_v unconclusive_a but_o so_o far_o be_v the_o apostle_n from_o give_v away_o that_o power_n to_o the_o multitude_n which_o they_o have_v never_o receive_v from_o they_o as_o that_o we_o find_v general_o the_o ordination_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n perform_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o person_n authorize_v as_o themselves_o be_v either_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o by_o they_o not_o by_o the_o people_n vi_fw-la tit._n i._n 5_o act._n fourteen_o 23_o act._n vi_fw-la they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n by_o they_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n be_v institute_v and_o the_o person_n promote_v to_o the_o order_n they_o visit_v whole_a country_n and_o settle_a and_o confirm_v the_o church_n they_o constitute_v what_o officer_n and_o give_v they_o what_o degree_n and_o prescribe_v what_o rule_n of_o government_n they_o please_v according_a to_o their_o own_o prudence_n and_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o consult_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v either_o acknowledge_v any_o self_n originate_v power_n in_o the_o people_n or_o immediate_o give_v they_o that_o power_n which_o themselves_o have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v how_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o democratical_a government_n can_v ever_o have_v permit_v they_o to_o act_v so_o arbitrary_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v in_o those_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n §_o xviii_o there_o be_v indeed_o many_o prudent_a reason_n proper_a for_o those_o time_n which_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o desire_v the_o people_n consent_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o government_n though_o the_o oblige_a validity_n of_o what_o be_v do_v have_v not_o depend_v on_o their_o authority_n the_o church_n be_v then_o a_o body_n link_v together_o only_o by_o a_o awe_n of_o conscience_n not_o by_o any_o other_o external_a coercion_n and_o though_o now_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v all_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o they_o as_o they_o will_v secure_v their_o happiness_n which_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o that_o liberty_n nor_o consequent_o entitle_v they_o to_o that_o right_n in_o the_o government_n before_o they_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o our_o brethren_n fancy_n yet_o before_o this_o conviction_n have_v prevail_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v prudent_a for_o they_o to_o exercise_v the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o do_v real_o belong_v to_o they_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v at_o least_o acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v infallible_a whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o their_o word_n alone_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v take_v in_o controversy_n then_o start_v at_o least_o where_o there_o appear_v not_o evident_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o we_o plain_o find_v that_o even_o themselves_o dare_v not_o venture_v their_o authority_n on_o so_o hard_a a_o trial_n even_o in_o probable_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o require_v their_o auditor_n assent_v without_o such_o reason_n as_o the_o matter_n will_v afford_v that_o be_v at_o least_o without_o probable_a one_o and_o general_o we_o find_v they_o so_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o persuasion_n on_o those_o reason_n as_o if_o their_o authority_n have_v be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o therefore_o in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v circumcision_n act._n xv_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o multitude_n convene_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v their_o judgement_n concern_v it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o case_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o all_o that_o trouble_n if_o the_o apostle_n authority_n alone_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o decision_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n alone_o and_o can_v the_o whole_a synod_n after_o all_o their_o diligence_n in_o inquire_v and_o debate_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o matter_n pretend_v to_o any_o great_a authority_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o ordinary_a presbyter_n much_o more_o that_o the_o laity_n themselves_o shall_v have_v have_v any_o thing_n reveal_v to_o they_o which_o have_v be_v conceal_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n but_o we_o find_v the_o whole_a matter_n debate_v by_o reason_n and_o rational_a application_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o if_o no_o new_a revelation_n have_v be_v pretend_v §_o xix_o the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o debate_n with_o st._n peter_n concern_v his_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o with_o st._n paul_n concern_v his_o preach_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o forbear_v the_o external_o of_o the_o law_n be_v
by_o any_o one_o before_o he_o can_v be_v qualify_v for_o judge_v concern_v they_o he_o must_v in_o the_o same_o prudence_n think_v it_o the_o safe_a course_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v skilful_a and_o when_o he_o must_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o discourse_n find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o trust_v some_o guide_n there_o be_v peculiar_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v in_o prudence_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n rather_o then_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o equal_a skilfulness_n of_o such_o superior_n with_o any_o other_o who_o may_v pretend_v to_o guide_v he_o beside_o the_o peculiar_a obligation_n of_o providence_n to_o direct_v they_o who_o as_o superior_n have_v so_o many_o presumption_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o determination_n and_o therefore_o who_o error_n must_v in_o this_o regard_n prove_v of_o so_o fatal_a consequence_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o multitude_n of_o good_a and_o well-meaning_a person_n i_o say_v beside_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v hereby_o secure_v himself_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o very_a prudent_a and_o affect_a consideration_n to_o sway_v a_o doubtful_a practice_n he_o who_o be_v truâ—â—_n sensible_a how_o much_o he_o must_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o live_v out_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o to_o want_v those_o ordinary_a assistance_n to_o which_o communicant_n be_v entitle_v and_o which_o a_o daily_a experience_n of_o his_o own_o frailty_n will_v make_v he_o very_o unwilling_a to_o want_v and_o be_v withal_o sensible_a how_o not_o only_o fruitless_a but_o mischievous_a it_o will_v be_v to_o gain_v the_o external_a element_n in_o a_o unwarrantable_a communion_n will_v find_v that_o within_o he_o which_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o forfeit_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o reason_n extreme_o weighty_a and_o considerable_a as_o nothing_o under_o sin_n will_v be_v judge_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n so_o neither_o will_v any_o evidence_n concern_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n be_v judge_v sufficient_a but_o such_o as_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o from_o any_o contrary_a humane_a authority_n nor_o even_o any_o such_o evidence_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o more_o convictive_a than_o those_o which_o recommend_v the_o credibility_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o will_v yet_o further_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o doubt_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v incident_a to_o candid_a though_o illiterate_a person_n §_o xvii_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v they_o advance_v yet_o high_a to_o be_v convince_v by_o reason_n intrinsic_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o its_o sinfulness_n and_o suppose_v we_o those_o reason_n strong_a than_o the_o reason_n of_o credibility_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n all_o that_o will_v follow_v even_o so_o will_v be_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o humane_a authority_n that_o shall_v call_v it_o lawful_a but_o may_v it_o not_o be_v sometime_o do_v when_o it_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o a_o great_a sin_n will_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n when_o both_o be_v unavoidable_a undoubted_o it_o will_v if_o its_o sinfulness_n depend_v on_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o most_o our_o adversary_n can_v pretend_v concern_v our_o condition_n of_o communion_n for_o from_o our_o principle_n it_o have_v appear_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o of_o divide_v the_o church_n or_o separate_v from_o it_o be_v of_o a_o high_a guilt_n than_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o those_o sinful_a condition_n even_o according_a to_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o condition_n sinful_a they_o will_v not_o pretend_v the_o sin_n of_o wear_v a_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n equal_a to_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n to_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o those_o speak_v of_o heb._n vi_o or_o x._o §_o xviii_o but_o if_o the_o real_a sinfulness_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v yet_o further_o suppose_v not_o to_o be_v circumstantial_a but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n absolute_o consider_v then_o i_o confess_v the_o thing_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v do_v not_o that_o it_o be_v at_o any_o hand_n lawful_a to_o avoid_v it_o by_o fly_v into_o a_o great_a sin_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o do_v either_o he_o that_o can_v communicate_v but_o on_o condition_n which_o he_o believe_v sinful_a may_v forbear_v the_o communion_n which_o he_o can_v keep_v but_o on_o such_o condition_n but_o such_o forbearance_n will_v be_v no_o sin_n as_o separation_n will_v be_v even_o in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o still_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n disrespect_n to_o superior_n usurpation_n of_o a_o sacred_a power_n or_o abet_v such_o a_o usurpation_n will_v be_v as_o essential_o and_o unalterable_o sinful_a as_o such_o condition_n of_o communion_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o even_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o will_v continue_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o avoid_v separation_n as_o to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v without_o such_o sinful_a compliance_n nay_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n must_v be_v suppose_v great_a than_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o a_o communion_n which_o will_v let_v even_o the_o ignorant_a person_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o see_v his_o obligation_n to_o passive_a obedience_n where_o he_o can_v pay_v active_a to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o that_o this_o duty_n of_o his_o passive_a obedience_n will_v oblige_v he_o to_o forbear_v opposite_a communion_n even_o where_o he_o can_v by_o any_o lawful_a compliance_n enjoy_v the_o lawful_a one_o this_o do_v at_o least_o reach_v the_o case_n of_o laic_n and_o with_o regard_n to_o communion_n destitute_a of_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a concern_v §_o xix_o but_o beside_o this_o general_a suitableness_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n for_o practice_n it_o be_v particular_o considerable_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v peculiar_o suit_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o society_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o the_o church_n for_o preserve_a unity_n and_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o authority_n in_o it_o for_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n politic_a must_v always_o preserve_v a_o coercive_a power_n over_o she_o own_o subject_n and_o that_o 1._o as_o well_o in_o persecution_n as_o prosperity_n for_o persecution_n be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a let_v she_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v when_o her_o government_n be_v first_o establish_v and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o credible_a that_o her_o government_n then_o be_v peculiar_o fit_v and_o therefore_o she_o must_v have_v be_v enable_v to_o maintain_v this_o authority_n independent_o on_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o 2._o she_o must_v have_v be_v enable_v for_o this_o purpose_n without_o any_o title_n to_o the_o body_n or_o fortune_n of_o her_o subject_n and_o so_o without_o any_o power_n of_o use_v coercive_a mean_n of_o these_o kind_n whether_o by_o employ_v her_o obedient_a subject_n to_o inflict_v such_o penalty_n on_o her_o disobedient_a one_o or_o by_o move_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o it_o because_o these_o be_v thing_n to_o which_o as_o she_o can_v pretend_v no_o right_a as_o a_o spiritual_a society_n so_o she_o can_v expect_v to_o have_v they_o actual_o in_o her_o power_n in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n §_o xx_o now_o for_o maintain_v such_o a_o coercive_a power_n in_o a_o society_n under_o such_o disadvantage_n it_o be_v plain_a 1._o that_o the_o authority_n must_v be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o coercive_a only_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o its_o subject_n it_o must_v be_v spiritual_a because_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o officer_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v officer_n of_o his_o church_n no_o title_n to_o any_o temporal_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v his_o officer_n have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a title_n to_o dispossess_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o life_n or_o fortune_n it_o can_v only_o be_v over_o their_o subject_n conscience_n because_o by_o want_n of_o their_o title_n to_o external_o they_o can_v have_v no_o coercive_a power_n over_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o what_o coercive_a power_n they_o have_v must_v be_v over_o their_o conscience_n or_o they_o can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o destroy_v all_o coercive_a power_n in_o the_o church_n who_o pretend_v that_o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v not_o oblige_v the_o
§_o i_o separation_n of_o church_n from_z episcopal_a government_n as_o practise_v by_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n prove_v schismatical_a from_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v least_o controvert_v and_o do_v withal_o most_o popular_o explain_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o mischief_n of_o schism_n in_o this_o treatise_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o other_o difficult_a scripture_n be_v occasional_o discourse_v of_o and_o some_o useful_a rule_n be_v give_v for_o explication_n of_o scripture_n by_o henry_n dodwell_n m.a._n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o trinity-college_n near_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la ephes._n p._n 20._o edit_fw-la voss._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n §._o 30._o london_n print_v for_o benjamin_n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxix_o the_o preface_n the_o interest_n of_o those_o many_o party_n which_o at_o present_a keep_v up_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n be_v so_o high_o concern_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o my_o present_a undertake_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v so_o visible_o partial_a in_o dispute_n wherein_o interest_n be_v concern_v so_o much_o more_o inclinable_a to_o resent_v the_o severity_n of_o a_o conclusion_n that_o charge_v they_o with_o dangerous_a mistake_n than_o to_o think_v how_o much_o indeed_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n rather_o to_o beware_v of_o error_n that_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a than_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o what_o they_o have_v once_o undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v therefore_o their_o interest_n to_o examine_v the_o premise_n with_o all_o possible_a accurateness_n and_o candour_n from_o whence_o such_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v as_o that_o i_o can_v but_o expect_v some_o indication_n of_o the_o resentment_n of_o concern_v person_n though_o i_o have_v endeavour_v that_o the_o way_n of_o management_n may_v be_v as_o unoffensive_a as_o be_v possible_a though_o my_o design_n be_v peace_n yet_o that_o itself_o be_v enough_o to_o alarm_n the_o spirit_n of_o many_o in_o the_o contentious_a age_n we_o live_v in_o who_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o of_o peace_n will_v make_v they_o ready_a to_o battle_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o think_v myself_o concern_v to_o foresee_v and_o prevent_v such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o may_v hinder_v such_o who_o most_o need_v the_o information_n give_v in_o the_o present_a work_n either_o from_o read_v they_o or_o from_o benefit_v by_o they_o §_o two_o i_o must_v therefore_o warn_v my_o reader_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o when_o he_o find_v the_o title_n promise_v he_o a_o discourse_n concern_v schism_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o so_o many_o modern_a discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_a between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n church_n schism_n not_o here_o consider_v as_o between_o church_n but_o as_o between_o particular_a member_n and_o their_o own_o church_n i_o do_v not_o here_o consider_v the_o question_n of_o schism_n between_o church_n but_o between_o subject_n separate_v from_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v this_o be_v all_o for_o which_o my_o present_a design_n do_v concern_v i_o and_o if_o my_o reason_n prove_v that_o subject_n separate_v from_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n for_o unsinful_a imposition_n be_v schismatic_n i_o shall_v perform_v what_o i_o intend_v but_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o church_n schismatical_a for_o refuse_v imposition_n though_o unsinful_a from_o another_o church_n for_o i_o suppose_v all_o church_n original_o equal_a and_o that_o they_o have_v since_o submit_v to_o prudential_a compact_n which_o though_o they_o may_v oblige_v they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o compact_n last_o and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o equity_n of_o those_o compact_n may_v hold_v as_o to_o the_o true_a design_n of_o those_o that_o make_v they_o and_o as_o far_o as_o those_o compact_n have_v meddle_v only_o with_o the_o alienable_a right_n of_o particular_a church_n yet_o where_o any_o of_o these_o condition_n fail_v there_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o resume_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v when_o these_o conditition_n fail_v to_o be_v a_o unalienable_a right_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o judge_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n but_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o may_v be_v a_o authentic_a measure_n of_o she_o own_o practice_n §_o iii_o i_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o only_o mention_v they_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v on_o how_o different_a principle_n these_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v state_v schism_n the_o romanist_n can_v make_v no_o advantage_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o schism_n and_o therefore_o how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v schismatic_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v schismatical_a for_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o far_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v here_o use_v for_o prove_v the_o nonconformist_n schismatical_a be_v from_o be_v applicable_a to_o such_o a_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o do_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o those_o reason_n which_o may_v have_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o unsinful_a no_o nor_o innocent_a of_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o sin_n as_o may_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n refuse_v correspondence_n with_o another_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v suggest_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o case_n will_v prove_v extreme_o different_a though_o we_o consider_v they_o bare_o as_o imposition_n not_o as_o sinful_a imposition_n and_o to_o let_v our_o romish_a adversary_n know_v that_o i_o have_v already_o foresee_v the_o use_n they_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o make_v of_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o how_o wary_a i_o have_v therefore_o be_v of_o use_v any_o reason_n that_o may_v prove_v more_o than_o i_o intend_v or_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o principle_n sufficient_a for_o our_o own_o defence_n against_o they_o i_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o consult_v my_o two_o short_a discourse_n publish_v with_o a_o design_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o this_o work_n there_o they_o will_v find_v such_o principle_n of_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n against_o they_o which_o will_v not_o clash_v with_o any_o thing_n say_v here_o which_o i_o very_o believe_v true_a and_o which_o be_v suppose_v true_a i_o also_o conceive_v very_o sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v our_o church_n from_o their_o imputation_n of_o schism_n for_o our_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o can_v desire_v more_o who_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v equal_a §_o iv_o but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a mischief_n of_o schism_n insist_v on_o in_o this_o discourse_n the_o nullity_n of_o order_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o separation_n and_o the_o consequent_a sacrilege_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v presume_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o they_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o even_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n pure_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o separation_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o bishop_n even_o according_a to_o the_o design_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o church_n when_o we_o begin_v our_o reformation_n have_v all_o that_o power_n give_v they_o by_o they_o who_o make_v they_o bishop_n which_o be_v requisite_a not_o only_o for_o maintain_v a_o church_n at_o present_a but_o also_o for_o maintain_v a_o succession_n in_o it_o through_o all_o succeed_a generation_n they_o have_v the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o make_v other_o priest_n who_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n during_o their_o own_o life_n but_o also_o of_o make_v other_o bishop_n who_o may_v convey_v this_o power_n to_o other_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o nominate_v the_o person_n whether_o the_o people_n or_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o pope_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v then_o think_v immediate_o to_o confer_v the_o power_n it_o be_v then_o also_o believe_v that_o the_o order_n give_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o person_n due_o authorize_v by_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o authorise_v they_o be_v valid_a as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o
which_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o by_o miracle_n §_o ix_o how_o our_o saviour_n threaten_n be_v fulfil_v §_o x._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o resist_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n §_o xi_o 2._o murder_v of_o the_o prophet_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v particular_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n §_o xii_o this_o particular_o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n §_o xiii_o 3._o resist_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n §_o fourteen_o to_o the_o christian_n §_o xv._o according_a to_o the_o hellenistical_a philosophy_n §_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o 4._o resist_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o order_v by_o the_o spirit_n §_o xix_o separation_n from_o the_o canonical_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o xx._n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o way_n of_o argue_v use_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new-testament_n from_o old-testament_n precedent_n §_o xxi_o xxii_o p._n 294._o chap._n xv._o 2._o direct_o that_o salvation_n be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v without_o sacrament_n §_o i._o this_o prove_v 1._o concern_v baptism_n 1._o by_o those_o text_n which_o imply_v the_o dependence_n of_o our_o salvation_n on_o baptism_n 1._o such_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n §_o ii_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o give_v as_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v it_o §_o iii_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o to_o his_o actual_a influence_n §_o iv_o as_o to_o his_o constant_a presence_n as_o a_o live_n and_o abide_v principle_n §_o v._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v in_o baptism_n this_o prove_v from_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v being_n ascribe_v to_o our_o baptism_n §_o vi_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o argue_v from_o metaphorical_a expression_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n st._n joh._n iii._o 5_o consider_v §_o vii_o water_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n literal_o §_o viii_o these_o word_n may_v relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n §_o ix_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o suppose_a parallel_n place_n of_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n §_o x._o the_o fire_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o material_a fire_n and_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o xi_o our_o saviour_n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o well_o applicable_a to_o our_o saviour_n ordinary_a baptism_n as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o pentecost_n §_o xii_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o this_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pentecost_n be_v call_v a_o baptism_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o consummation_n of_o their_o former_a baptism_n by_o water_n §_o xiii_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o part_n of_o their_o baptism_n be_v defer_v so_o long_o §_o fourteen_o other_o instance_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v distinct_o from_o the_o baptism_n by_o water_n §_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o our_o saviour_n allude_v herein_o to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n concern_v baptismal_a regeneration_n §_o xviii_o what_o the_o rabbinical_a notion_n be_v §_o xix_o how_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new-testament_n §_o xx._n the_o notion_n of_o the_o hellenistical_a jew_n and_o of_o the_o philosopher_n §_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o how_o imitate_v by_o our_o saviour_n §_o xxiv_o a_o objection_n §_o xxv_o answer_v §_o xxvi_o xxvii_o 2._o grace_n of_o baptism_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n §_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxx_o that_o unbaptised_a person_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o mystical_a baptism_n prove_v from_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o who_o will_v be_v christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v even_o the_o baptism_n by_o water_n §_o xxxi_o 2._o that_o every_o one_o who_o come_v to_o baptism_n be_v suppose_v to_o continue_v till_o then_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n §_o xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o xxxv_o 2._o the_o same_o dependence_n of_o salvation_n on_o baptism_n prove_v from_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o baptism_n §_o xxxvi_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v 2._o from_o those_o text_n which_o express_o ascribe_v our_o salvation_n to_o our_o baptism_n §_o xxxvii_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o 1_o pet._n three_o 21_o §_o xxxviii_o from_o other_o text_n §_o thirty-nine_o the_o application_n §_o xl._n p._n 321._o chap._n xvi_o thing_n to_o be_v premise_v §_o i._o 1._o that_o this_o dependence_n on_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n for_o a_o valid_a baptism_n will_v alone_o suffice_v so_o far_o for_o my_o purpose_n as_o to_o discourage_v the_o perpetuate_a any_o opposite_a communion_n §_o two_o iii_o iu_o inference_n 1._o that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v even_o the_o abstain_v of_o pious_a person_n from_o the_o lawful_a communion_n will_v be_v very_o rare_a §_o v._o inf._n 2._o that_o even_o those_o few_o pious_a person_n who_o after_o all_o diligence_n use_v to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o all_o lawful_a condescension_n can_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o lawful_a communion_n will_v yet_o never_o perpetuate_v so_o much_o as_o their_o non-communion_n §_o vi_o vii_o 2._o premisal_n that_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o that_o of_o baptism_n §_o viii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o salvation_n prove_v from_o the_o mystical_a style_n by_o which_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o these_o degree_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v to_o depend_v on_o a_o constant_a repetition_n of_o vital_a influence_n from_o the_o common_a vital_a principle_n as_o the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v §_o x._o 2._o the_o scripture_n also_o suppose_v the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n to_o depend_v as_o much_o on_o their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v these_o repeat_v influence_n as_o the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n depend_v on_o their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o whole_a natural_a body_n §_o x._o 3._o the_o church_n with_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v so_o necessary_a for_o particular_a member_n to_o be_v unite_v in_o order_n to_o their_o participation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v plain_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o visible_a society_n of_o they_o which_o join_v in_o the_o same_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o age_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v §_o xi_o xii_o 4._o the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o so_o as_o suitable_a to_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o early_o one_o wherein_o they_o be_v use_v first_o §_o xiii_o 5._o in_o order_n to_o this_o mystical_a union_n with_o the_o church_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o far_o as_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n can_v be_v so_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n x._o 17_o §_o fourteen_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v from_o the_o true_a design_n of_o the_o eucharist_n right_o explain_v this_o do_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o mystical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o philosophy_n then_o receive_v as_o the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o in_o this_o union_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v his_o be_v in_o we_o 3._o two_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o both_o regard_v we_o be_v concern_v that_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o §_o xv._o 4._o there_o be_v very_o material_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v require_v this_o bodily_a union_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o spiritual_a viz._n the_o benefit_n which_o our_o body_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o our_o spirit_n may_v receive_v by_o it_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o corporal_a union_n with_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o our_o body_n and_o of_o our_o obligation_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o our_o body_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n the_o great_a necessity_n
apostle_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o church_n officer_n only_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o inform_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v as_o undoubted_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o personal_o where_o themselves_o have_v propagate_v their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o as_o agreeable_o to_o their_o mind_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o according_o those_o primitive_a author_n on_o who_o credit_n alone_o we_o can_v be_v rational_o assure_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v as_o confident_a that_o what_o they_o can_v thus_o make_v out_o from_o such_o practice_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n as_o what_o be_v write_v by_o they_o and_o be_v as_o confident_a that_o several_a of_o these_o practice_n be_v indeed_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v that_o several_a of_o these_o book_n which_o they_o have_v recommend_v to_o we_o be_v write_v by_o they_o and_o because_o the_o usefullness_n of_o argument_n deduce_v from_o scripture-consequence_n be_v general_o own_a by_o that_o sort_n of_o adversary_n with_o who_o i_o be_o at_o present_a deal_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o argument_n for_o clear_v the_o design_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o particular_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o prudence_n most_o proper_a for_o discover_v it_o and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n make_v use_v of_o by_o those_o then_o live_v for_o who_o use_n the_o scripture_n be_v primary_o write_v either_o plain_a consequence_n or_o plain_a correspondency_n to_o those_o pattern_n from_o which_o they_o be_v original_o derive_v and_o notorious_a and_o vniversally-received_n practice_n then_o prevail_v and_o certain_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v any_o design_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o he_o must_v have_v express_v himself_o so_o as_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o see_v they_o inclinable_a to_o conclude_v from_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o judge_v most_o prudent_a must_v have_v be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o himself_o and_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v misguide_v by_o those_o mean_n now_o by_o which_o they_o be_v secure_o conduct_v then_o the_o distinct_a proof_n of_o these_o particular_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v as_o they_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o my_o follow_a discourse_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v more_o tedious_a than_o my_o subject_n will_v necessary_o oblige_v i_o §_o lii_o but_o as_o that_o noble_a society_n which_o have_v entitle_v our_o nation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v carry_v on_o a_o public_a design_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o render_v it_o useful_a for_o material_a purpose_n in_o humane_a conversation_n have_v now_o unanimous_o agree_v on_o it_o as_o the_o most_o prudent_a course_n for_o erect_v a_o rational_a solid_a hypothesis_n first_o to_o inform_v themselves_o accurate_o of_o the_o phaenomena_n by_o a_o natural_a history_n prudent_o collect_v and_o credible_o attest_v so_o the_o like_a method_n of_o adjoin_v historical_a experiment_n to_o our_o other_o information_n in_o order_n to_o our_o pass_v a_o accurate_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v of_o universal_a use_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v only_o probable_a and_o conjectural_a and_o a_o posteriori_fw-la but_o more_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o even_o among_o they_o yet_o more_o especial_o in_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o arbitrary_a institution_n as_o matter_n of_o government_n general_o do_v nor_o will_v it_o only_o be_v a_o please_a entertainment_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o find_v the_o principle_n so_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o practice_n and_o experience_n and_o the_o reason_n so_o illustrate_v by_o all_o the_o stage_n and_o period_n of_o history_n even_o where_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o to_o reconcile_v they_o but_o the_o intrinsical_a agreeableness_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o a_o very_a solid_a argument_n for_o mutual_o prove_v both_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o history_n for_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o power_n can_v be_v except_v against_o as_o unfit_a to_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o precedent_n when_o it_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o government_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a conviction_n that_o those_o principle_n of_o the_o government_n be_v genuine_a and_o natural_a which_o exact_o be_v find_v answerable_a to_o all_o its_o justifiable_a practice_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o true_a hypothesis_n whatever_o that_o be_v must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v agreeable_a with_o all_o its_o justifiable_a practice_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a that_o a_o false_a one_o may_v be_v so_o too_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v false_a which_o be_v find_v to_o do_v so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o will_v serve_v our_o purpose_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o practice_n which_o be_v all_o for_o which_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o its_o truth_n so_o well_o as_o that_o our_o mistake_n can_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v therefore_o as_o confident_o rely_v on_o it_o as_o ordinary_o astronomer_n do_v on_o their_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o their_o calculation_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o better_a security_n beside_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v will_v mutual_o supply_v each_o other_o defectiveness_n for_o as_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o clear_a in_o reason_n and_o express_v testimony_n as_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n concern_v practice_n who_o allowableness_n or_o unlawfullness_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a from_o the_o history_n by_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v some_o practice_n of_o who_o allowableness_n we_o may_v be_v better_o assure_v from_o their_o history_n than_o by_o the_o antecedent_n evidence_n of_o those_o principle_n on_o which_o they_o be_v immediate_o ground_v so_o that_o from_o both_o a_o much_o more_o entire_a account_n may_v be_v expect_v concern_v this_o whole_a affair_n than_o from_o either_o single_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o have_v induce_v i_o to_o divide_v my_o discourse_n according_o into_o two_o part_n the_o rational_a and_o historical_a for_o i_o conceive_v it_o more_o convenient_a thus_o to_o consider_v they_o distinct_o than_o to_o mix_v they_o together_o both_o that_o i_o may_v thus_o confine_v they_o within_o more_o legible_a limit_n and_o because_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n wherein_o a_o series_n of_o principles_n be_v endeavour_v the_o very_a interruption_n which_o must_v have_v be_v occasion_v by_o so_o frequent_a digression_n must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o reader_n from_o discern_v the_o closeness_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o this_o former_a part_n i_o keep_v close_o to_o my_o method_n and_o be_o more_o solicitous_a to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n and_o to_o prevent_v any_o adversary_n exception_n than_o to_o make_v formal_a answer_n to_o every_o one_o particular_o which_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o any_o who_o have_v understand_v my_o principle_n but_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o neglect_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o conceive_v considerable_a and_o to_o multiply_v word_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o upon_o my_o state_v of_o the_o question_n appear_v to_o be_v plain_a misunderstanding_n of_o it_o i_o can_v conceive_v likely_a to_o prove_v grateful_a to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n in_o the_o late_a i_o intend_v not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o shism_n which_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n our_o separate_a brethren_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o its_o gild_n but_o also_o that_o the_o several_a principle_n on_o which_o i_o ground_n it_o be_v own_v by_o they_o and_o be_v certain_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n separation_n of_o church_n from_o episcopal_a government_n as_o practise_v by_o the_o non-conformists'_a prove_v schismatical_a etc._n etc._n chap._n i._o lesle_n security_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n than_o in_o it_o sufficient_a to_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o continue_v in_o it_o the_o content_n 1._o that_o for_o prove_v our_o obligation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v otherwise_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o it_o this_o prove_v as_o to_o
our_o judgement_n be_v always_o so_o uncorrupt_a as_o that_o we_o may_v always_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o own_o interest_n or_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v accommodate_v not_o only_o to_o our_o great_a and_o more_o solid_a interest_n but_o to_o our_o humour_n also_o and_o we_o be_v likely_a always_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o humour_n or_o at_o least_o secure_a from_o a_o frequent_a change_n there_o may_v then_o be_v some_o pretence_n that_o our_o duty_n may_v general_o be_v secure_v without_o contradiction_n of_o our_o humour_n but_o see_v none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v presume_v certain_a and_o constant_a nay_o see_v all_n of_o they_o do_v most_o frequent_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v for_o secure_v the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v frequent_o either_o prejudice_v against_o our_o duty_n or_o change_v from_o our_o former_a humour_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o secure_v performance_n that_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n on_o constant_a and_o immutable_a reason_n such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o our_o humour_n and_o such_o be_v that_o and_o only_o that_o of_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o have_v require_v it_o §_o fourteen_o now_o for_o discover_v this_o whether_o duty_n be_v perform_v on_o account_n of_o the_o authority_n require_v it_o a_o visible_a body_n politic_a wherein_o man_n may_v be_v invest_v with_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v allow_v for_o authentical_a expositor_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n that_o so_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o our_o obedience_n to_o person_n thus_o empower_v by_o he_o be_v much_o better_o accommodate_v than_o if_o we_o confine_v the_o divine_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o allow_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a subject_n as_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o practice_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o manage_v by_o they_o who_o reject_v all_o prudent_a use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n for_o expound_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o who_o will_v take_v their_o own_o fancy_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o concern_v themselves_o not_o so_o much_o to_o prove_v what_o they_o have_v so_o presume_v as_o to_o evade_v what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o they_o to_o evade_v all_o possible_a confutation_n how_o false_a soever_o the_o error_n may_v be_v which_o on_o these_o term_n they_o shall_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a on_o these_o term_n so_o to_o assure_v any_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o any_o one_o side_n of_o a_o controversy_n new_o raise_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o sense_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n of_o a_o temporary_a obligation_n and_o such_o be_v the_o particular_n controvert_v by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n wherein_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v it_o can_v never_o appear_v that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n themselves_o design_v to_o be_v so_o accurate_a and_o particular_a as_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n conceive_v and_o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o credible_a that_o they_o shall_v right_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n or_o assure_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v prevent_v licentious_a and_o dangerous_a exposition_n of_o other_o who_o wave_v the_o history_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o or_o near_o those_o age_n wherein_o these_o book_n be_v write_v which_o must_v certain_o be_v of_o most_o use_n for_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n in_o such_o matter_n §_o xv_o beside_o though_o there_o have_v be_v even_o on_o their_o principle_n better_a mean_n for_o assure_v a_o particular_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o particular_n as_o these_o that_o may_v not_o be_v evade_v by_o a_o person_n desirous_a to_o practise_v otherwise_o yet_o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o person_n act_v sincere_o in_o follow_v their_o conviction_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o person_n of_o a_o violent_a temper_n and_o seditious_a may_v not_o pretend_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o their_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n not_o that_o either_o they_o themselves_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o or_o that_o they_o be_v at_o all_o solicitous_a for_o do_v god_n will_v but_o mere_o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o a_o plausible_a pretence_n for_o gratify_v their_o seditious_a humour_n without_o the_o infamy_n of_o be_v think_v seditious_a it_o be_v certain_a many_o may_v do_v so_o who_o may_v either_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o inclination_n to_o any_o of_o those_o scandalous_a vice_n which_o be_v of_o ill_a repute_n with_o the_o vulgar_a or_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o may_v count_v it_o politic_a not_o only_o to_o conceal_v they_o but_o also_o to_o make_v a_o open_a solemn_a profession_n for_o the_o contrary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o reputation_n to_o their_o ill_a design_n and_o these_o be_v case_n which_o consider_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o age_n and_o the_o haughty_a behaviour_n of_o many_o who_o be_v deep_o engage_v in_o the_o several_a party_n may_v without_o any_o uncharitableness_n be_v suppose_v likely_a to_o prove_v ordinary_a now_o when_o we_o find_v person_n exceed_o pretend_v to_o be_v religious_a impatient_a of_o all_o restraint_n that_o we_o can_v judge_n of_o either_o to_o be_v likely_a to_o proceed_v from_o god_n or_o to_o be_v think_v by_o they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o only_o pretend_v to_o subjection_n to_o god_n in_o such_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v design_v for_o their_o own_o gratification_n as_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n where_o we_o can_v either_o not_o be_v satisfy_v of_o their_o sincerity_n that_o they_o do_v in_o earnest_n believe_v their_o own_o practice_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o divine_a authority_n or_o where_o though_o they_o be_v sincere_a yet_o the_o evidence_n on_o which_o they_o proceed_v be_v of_o so_o ambiguous_a interpretation_n as_o to_o be_v very_o capable_a of_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o own_o desire_n whatever_o they_o be_v and_o so_o never_o likely_a to_o impose_v any_o thing_n on_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o inclination_n which_o be_v the_o only_a case_n wherein_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o what_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o be_v perform_v with_o regard_n to_o the_o divine_a authority_n how_o can_v we_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v any_o real_a reverence_n for_o the_o injunction_n themselves_o or_o for_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v impose_v but_o further_a §_o xvi_o 2._o he_o be_v also_o as_o a_o governor_n concern_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v prove_v most_o effectual_a with_o we_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o certain_o the_o external_a solemnity_n of_o undertake_v they_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n and_o most_o likely_a to_o prove_v successful_a that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o governor_n concern_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v prove_v most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v with_o we_o for_o its_o actual_a performance_n will_v appear_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o governor_n concern_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o society_n in_o general_a and_o that_o withal_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o prudence_n of_o his_o government_n to_o reconcile_v this_o public_a benefit_n with_o the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o society_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o its_o repute_n if_o it_o may_v prove_v advantageous_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a member_n and_o for_o both_o these_o purpose_n the_o performance_n of_o duty_n by_o the_o particular_a person_n oblige_v be_v very_o useful_a §_o xvii_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o public_a for_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o prudence_n of_o any_o government_n in_o general_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o divine_a government_n to_o make_v the_o duty_n of_o particular_a subject_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a community_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a true_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o subordinate_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n who_o peculiar_a province_n it_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o public_a though_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o obvious_o and_o eminent_o true_a concern_v they_o and_o god_n be_v as_o peculiar_o concern_v as_o a_o governor_n to_o take_v care_n that_o such_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v
may_v have_v leave_n to_o urge_v the_o allegory_n further_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o a_o precedent_n in_o other_o the_o like_a argument_n from_o and_o application_n of_o the_o same_o allegory_n that_o the_o dependence_n of_o other_o member_n on_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n on_o their_o head_n this_o will_n both_o show_v how_o extreme_o dangerous_a it_o must_v be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o governor_n on_o any_o account_n that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o impossible_a for_o such_o member_n to_o live_v as_o it_o be_v for_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o influence_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o head_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o must_v be_v for_o they_o rather_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o condition_n short_a of_o sin_n than_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o so_o dangerous_a a_o condition_n §_o xix_o i_o know_v there_o be_v another_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n head_n not_o for_o a_o head_n of_o influence_n and_o authority_n but_o of_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n only_o and_o i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o notion_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n also_o where_o the_o 15._o the_o is._n ix_o 14_o 15._o head_n and_o tail_n be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a place_n as_o here_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o with_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o base_a member_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o i_o know_v that_o this_o notion_n be_v suitable_a enough_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o syriack_n idiom_n but_o withal_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o much_o 11_o much_o numb_a xxv_o 15_o judg._n x._o 18_o xi_o 8_o 9_o 11._o 1_o sam._n xv._o 17_o ps._n xviii_o 43_o is._n vii_o 8_o 9_o hos._n i._n 11_o often_o it_o be_v use_v even_o in_o that_o stile_n itself_o for_o a_o head_n of_o influence_n and_o authority_n than_o of_o dignity_n only_o how_o much_o more_o natural_a it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a allegory_n where_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o exact_o parallel_v with_o the_o like_a thing_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n nay_o where_o they_o be_v parallel_v in_o this_o very_a instance_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o influence_n from_o member_n to_o member_n by_o which_o mutual_a communication_n the_o whole_a body_n mystical_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v maintain_v the_o same_o way_n as_o the_o body_n natural_a be_v when_o i_o consider_v that_o this_o communication_n of_o influence_n be_v that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o apostle_n design_n in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v the_o mutual_a need_n that_o the_o member_n have_v of_o each_o other_o and_o that_o a_o bare_a priority_n and_o posteriority_n of_o dignity_n will_v be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o of_o the_o two_o will_v rather_o seem_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a when_o i_o consider_v further_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o gift_n they_o be_v usual_o entitle_v to_o their_o several_a office_n that_o as_o their_o gift_n be_v general_o give_v they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o public_a not_o for_o themselves_o so_o they_o who_o be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n be_v general_o prefer_v to_o the_o most_o eminent_a office_n nay_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o at_o first_o before_o the_o settlement_n of_o a_o ordinary_a government_n in_o the_o christian_a society_n that_o be_v while_o they_o concorporate_v themselves_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o meet_v together_o with_o they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o as_o to_o any_o external_a coercion_n depend_v also_o on_o the_o government_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o before_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a course_n take_v for_o derive_v authority_n regular_o to_o posterity_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a at_o first_o till_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o either_o by_o the_o gradual_a decay_n of_o these_o gift_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o they_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o false_a pretender_n to_o they_o or_o by_o the_o disorderliness_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n the_o very_a gift_n themselves_o seem_v immediate_o without_o any_o further_a approbation_n of_o man_n to_o have_v entitle_v they_o to_o the_o several_a office_n and_o according_o the_o office_n themselves_o be_v reckon_v as_o 28_o as_o 1_o cor._n xii_o 28_o gift_n as_o indeed_o the_o case_n now_o describe_v seem_v real_o to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o under_o any_o settle_a establishment_n for_o government_n and_o st._n paul_n prove_v his_o apostleship_n among_o other_o thing_n from_o his_o gift_n on_o which_o supposition_n this_o latter_a exposition_n that_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n signify_v high_a and_o inferior_a dignity_n of_o gift_n must_v infer_v the_o former_a that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v so_o qualify_v for_o their_o gift_n be_v according_o rank_v in_o their_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o the_o government_n yet_o still_o with_o this_o advantage_n for_o the_o former_a exposition_n that_o that_o do_v more_o immediate_o comply_v with_o the_o apostle_n design_n in_o show_v the_o mutual_a necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o member_n to_o each_o other_o i_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v whatever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o this_o latter_a exposition_n otherwise_o yet_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v think_v so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o former_a on_o which_o i_o have_v ground_v my_o argument_n §_o xx_o but_o suppose_v this_o be_v true_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o false_a that_o some_o man_n may_v be_v so_o perfect_a even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o not_o to_o need_v the_o society_n of_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o advantage_n themselves_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v by_o such_o a_o society_n yet_o still_o they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o it_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o on_o account_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o other_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o receive_v from_o they_o even_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o philosophy_n which_o general_o incline_v man_n to_o these_o enthusiastic_a fancy_n i_o mean_v the_o platonical_a will_v have_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v scipion._n be_v tull._n somn._fw-la scipion._n not_o bear_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o all_o the_o good_a which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o do_v by_o the_o great_a design_n of_o society_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o design_v the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o who_o principal_a advantage_n be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o of_o themselves_o be_v weak_a may_v there_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o those_o which_o be_v more_o able_a but_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v further_a assure_v we_o that_o all_o our_o gift_n be_v 15_o be_v s._n matth._n twenty-five_o 15_o talent_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o improve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o our_o self_n and_o that_o according_o we_o must_v at_o length_n be_v accountable_a not_o only_o for_o the_o principal_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o also_o for_o the_o 27_o the_o v._o 27_o improvement_n we_o may_v have_v make_v if_o we_o have_v use_v our_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o improve_n they_o and_o for_o those_o gift_n who_o nature_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v useful_a for_o other_o than_o for_o the_o possessor_n they_o be_v such_o wherein_o man_n be_v principal_o oblige_v to_o use_v this_o diligence_n that_o all_o man_n have_v some_o of_o these_o but_o that_o they_o who_o be_v perfect_a must_v be_v suppose_v to_o enjoy_v they_o in_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n and_o indeed_o none_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o than_o they_o who_o be_v perfect_v themselves_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v best_a experience_v their_o example_n will_v be_v more_o secure_o imitate_v and_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n example_n be_v more_o instructive_a than_o the_o most_o accurate_a notion_n there_o will_v be_v that_o pretence_n which_o the_o vulgar_a be_v too_o apt_a to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o recommend_v the_o very_a fail_n of_o great_a person_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o these_o will_v approve_v the_o practicableness_n of_o virtue_n even_o in_o our_o present_a age_n and_o circumstance_n and_o the_o very_a reverence_n which_o
man_n will_v have_v for_o such_o person_n must_v needs_o go_v far_o to_o recommend_v their_o advice_n and_o instruction_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o usefulness_n will_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n lose_v if_o this_o perfection_n be_v practise_v any_o where_o else_o than_o in_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n where_o all_o man_n may_v observe_v it_o and_o particular_o how_o very_o useful_a will_v they_o prove_v to_o the_o public_a who_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o prayer_n how_o generous_a and_o noble_a how_o free_a from_o corruption_n and_o base_a design_n must_v those_o excellent_a soul_n prove_v who_o have_v by_o this_o exercise_n raise_v themselves_o above_o the_o world_n and_o temporal_a consideration_n with_o what_o a_o vigorous_a zeal_n with_o what_o courage_n and_o confidence_n must_v they_o be_v animate_v both_o to_o undertake_v and_o dispatch_v their_o great_a design_n when_o they_o undertake_v they_o pure_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o when_o they_o may_v therefore_o confident_o expect_v his_o irresistible_a assistance_n who_o can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o oppose_v they_o when_o they_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v oppose_v god_n himself_o in_o do_v so_o this_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o the_o public_a from_o which_o perfect_a person_n be_v so_o unlikely_a to_o be_v excuse_v on_o account_n of_o their_o perfection_n as_o that_o indeed_o their_o be_v suppose_v perfect_a be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o it_o chap._n xi_o prayer_n for_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o encouragement_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v the_o content_n 7._o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o even_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o except_v those_o which_o be_v for_o their_o conversion_n this_o prove_v from_o st._n john_n who_o be_v the_o only_a apostle_n who_o live_v to_o see_v the_o case_n of_o separation_n §_o i._o st._n john_n xvii_o 9_o §_o ii_o where_o by_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n be_v mean_v a_o be_v give_v by_o external_a profession_n §_o iii_o by_o the_o world_n all_o they_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n §_o ju.u._n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n pure_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n §_o vi_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v from_o 1_o st._n john_n v._o concern_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o alexandrian_a ms._n §_o vii_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a read_n the_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v leave_v the_o oxthodox_n party_n §_o viii_o ix.x.xi_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n prove_v from_o 2._o st._n john_n 10_o 11._o §_o xii_o pardon_v possible_a for_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n upon_o their_o admission_n into_o it_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n but_o much_o more_o difficult_a for_o relapser_n than_o other_o the_o latter_a part_n prove_v from_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 21_o §_o xiii_o and_o from_o heb._n x._o 25_o 26_o 27._o §_o xiu.xu._n and_o from_o heb._n xii_o 15_o 17._o 1_o joh._n v._o 16_o §_o xvi_o and_o from_o other_o argument_n §_o xvii_o xviii_o the_o actual_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n §_o xix.xx._fw-la a_o application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v §_o xxi_o object_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o total_a relapse_n from_o christianity_n not_o from_o one_o party_n of_o christian_n to_o another_o §_o xxii_o that_o life_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o true_a christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a jew_n §_o xxiii_o and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a principle_n of_o life_n §_o xxiv_o that_o the_o messiah_n as_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o §_o xxv_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v well_o our_o brethren_n will_v allow_v the_o same_o candour_n in_o expound_v other_o text_n produce_v by_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o these_o produce_v against_o they_o §_o xxvi_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o antichrist_n of_o those_o time_n do_v general_o deny_v the_o true_a christ_n to_o be_v so_o §_o xxvii_o xxviii.xxix_n 3._o whatever_o the_o occasion_n be_v yet_o the_o reason_v use_v in_o those_o dispute_n be_v to_o prove_v their_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n from_o their_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n §_o xxx_o §_o i_o but_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o close_o to_o the_o case_n of_o prayer_n i_o consider_v further_o 7._o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o even_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o except_v those_o which_o be_v for_o their_o conversion_n and_o no_o prayer_n can_v be_v think_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o sacarment_n but_o only_o such_o concern_v which_o the_o person_n who_o make_v they_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o they_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n i_o know_v this_o will_v look_v like_o a_o paradox_n to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o i_o shall_v entreat_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o i_o shall_v say_v concern_v it_o impartial_o because_o they_o be_v very_o high_o concern_v if_o they_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v concern_v it_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n be_v the_o only_a person_n concern_v who_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o live_v to_o see_v the_o open_a separation_n of_o the_o heretic_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n at_o least_o so_o as_o to_o convene_v in_o opposite_a assembly_n hegesippus_n assure_v we_o that_o till_o trajan's_n time_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o least_o 22_o apud_fw-la eus._n l._n iii_o hist._n eccl._n c._n 32._o l._n iu_o 22_o continue_v a_o pure_a virgin_n so_o far_o he_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o they_o they_o do_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lurk_v in_o dark_a den_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o hurtful_a beast_n but_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o go_v by_o different_a sort_n of_o death_n and_o that_o that_o generation_n be_v pass_v of_o they_o who_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o hear_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n with_o their_o own_o ear_n then_o begin_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o atheistical_a error_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o other_o master_n who_o when_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o leave_v to_o confront_v they_o have_v then_o the_o confidence_n to_o preach_v up_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n though_o the_o case_n be_v here_o mention_v only_o of_o jerusalem_n yet_o the_o reason_n extend_v to_o all_o other_o place_n while_o any_o member_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o memory_n of_o these_o happy_a time_n of_o unity_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o remember_v they_o which_o be_v not_o very_o far_o that_o st._n 20._o st._n ep._n ad_fw-la florin_n apud_fw-la eus._n l._n v._o c._n 20._o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o polycarp_n when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o second_o century_n use_v to_o cry_v out_o o_o god_n to_o what_o time_n have_v thou_o reserve_v we_o from_o st._n john_n therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v more_o distinct_o to_o our_o case_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o live_v to_o see_v more_o of_o it_o than_o they_o do_v §_o two_o and_o in_o he_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n intercession_n on_o earth_n no_o doubt_n a_o pattern_n of_o what_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v be_v continue_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n only_o for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o 9_o i_o john_n xvii_o 9_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v understand_v this_o intercession_n to_o have_v be_v proper_a for_o the_o age_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v he_o afterward_o express_o add_v 20_o add_v v._o 20_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o
in_o this_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v he_o be_v they_o who_o whatever_o their_o work_n be_v yet_o at_o least_o join_v with_o other_o in_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o a_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o a_o prophet_n send_v by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o credible_a to_o have_v be_v st._n john_n meaning_n because_o we_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o seducer_n allude_v to_o by_o he_o that_o they_o also_o pretend_v to_o 4_o to_o 1_o joh._n two_o 4_o know_v he_o in_o own_v the_o antichrist_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o his_o stead_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o pretend_a knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o do_v also_o so_o frequent_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n though_o in_o a_o more_o justifiable_a sense_n nor_o do_v he_o observe_v this_o only_a in_o his_o epistle_n but_o in_o his_o 24_o his_o 1_o joh._n three_o 14_o 16._o v._o 13_o 16._o v._o 15_o 18_o 19_o 20._o joh._n nineteeen_o 35_o xxi_o 24_o gospel_n also_o as_o whoever_o will_v accurate_o observe_v will_v find_v that_o most_o of_o his_o peculiar_a term_n which_o he_o seem_v so_o much_o please_v with_o and_o which_o he_o therefore_o do_v repeat_v so_o frequent_o be_v such_o as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o by_o he_o challenge_v as_o just_o due_a only_o to_o the_o orthodox_n communion_n and_o that_o this_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o epistle_n §_o v_o this_o be_v a_o observation_n though_o little_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o of_o great_a consequence_n for_o right_o understand_v all_o this_o apostle_n writing_n and_o particular_o to_o our_o present_a design_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o mindful_a of_o it_o for_o on_o this_o supposition_n the_o controversy_n will_v appear_v plain_o so_o have_v be_v between_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o those_o opposite_a visible_a society_n of_o deceiver_n who_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n as_o therefore_o these_o deceiver_n do_v pretend_v only_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o be_v that_o from_o whence_o the_o gnostic_n receive_v their_o name_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v appear_v more_o public_o about_o these_o time_n and_o consequent_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v not_o visible_o of_o their_o party_n to_o be_v be_v §_o vi_o so_o irenaus_n concern_v simon_n magus_n 22._o iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20._o ib._n c._n 21._o c._n 22._o quapropter_fw-la &_o solvi_fw-la mundum_fw-la &_o liberari_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la ab_fw-la imperio_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la mundum_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la repromisit_fw-la concern_v menander_n dare_v quoque_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o se_fw-la doceatur_fw-la magiam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la addidit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsos_fw-la qui_fw-la mundum_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la uincat_fw-la angelos_n so_o saturninus_n pretend_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o seven_o angel_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o one_o and_o that_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o evil_a daemon_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v he_o that_o be_v of_o they_o who_o have_v scintillam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ejus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n so_o basilides_n 23._o c._n 23._o innatum_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o innominatum_fw-la patrem_fw-la videntem_fw-la perditionem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la misisse_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la num_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la christus_fw-la in_fw-la libertatem_fw-la credentium_fw-la ei_fw-la a_o potestate_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la mundum_fw-la fabricaverunt_fw-la and_o afterward_o et_fw-la liberatos_fw-la igitur_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la sciant_fw-la a_o mundi_fw-la fabricatoribus_fw-la principibus_fw-la that_o be_v by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o siquis_fw-la igitur_fw-la confitetur_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la hic_fw-la servus_n est_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la potestate_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la corpora_fw-la secerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la negaverit_fw-la liberatus_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la autem_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la innati_fw-la patris_fw-la and_o again_o igitur_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la didicerit_fw-la &_o angelos_n omnes_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la &_o causas_fw-la eorum_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la &_o incomprehensibilem_fw-la eum_fw-la angelis_n &_o potestatibus_fw-la universis_fw-la fieri_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o calaucau_n so_o they_o call_v the_o redeemer_n himself_o &_o sicut_fw-la filium_fw-la incognitum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la esse_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o ipsos_fw-la à _fw-la nemine_fw-la oportere_fw-la cognosci_fw-la sed_fw-la cù_fw-fr â—_o sciant_fw-la ipsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omnes_fw-la transeant_fw-la ipsos_fw-la omnibus_fw-la invisibiles_fw-la &_o incognitos_fw-la esse_fw-la tu_fw-la enim_fw-la aiunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la cognosce_fw-la 24._o c._n 24._o te_fw-la autem_fw-la nemo_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la so_o carpocrates_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v herein_o like_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o its_o parity_n and_o contempt_n of_o these_o angel_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v that_o virtue_n send_v he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o escape_v they_o ea_fw-la igitur_fw-la quae_fw-la similiter_fw-la atque_fw-la illa_fw-la jesus_n anima_fw-la potest_fw-la contemnere_fw-la mandi_fw-la fabricatores_fw-la archontas_n similiter_fw-la accipere_fw-la virtutes_fw-la ad_fw-la operandum_fw-la similia_fw-la and_o according_o they_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o who_o can_v despise_v these_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o better_a than_o he_o be_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la autem_fw-la plus_fw-la quà m_fw-la ille_fw-la contempserit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la hìc_fw-la posse_fw-la meliorem_fw-la quà m_fw-la illum_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o make_v use_v of_o magical_a superstition_n pretend_v hereby_o to_o have_v potestatem_fw-la ad_fw-la dominandum_fw-la jam_fw-la principibus_fw-la &_o fabricatoribus_fw-la mundi_fw-la huius_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la autem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o his_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la facta_fw-la more_o may_v be_v see_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o that_o same_o place_n concern_v their_o exposition_n of_o the_o passage_n in_o st._n matthew_n 25_o matt._n v._n 25_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o which_o they_o understand_v of_o one_o of_o these_o angel_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o the_o manichee_n afterward_o 29._o iren._n l.i._n c._n 29._o the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v pretend_v by_o martion_n that_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n who_o he_o also_o call_v the_o cosmocrator_n many_o more_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o it_o seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n thence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o put_v upon_o their_o head_n to_o make_v they_o invisible_a to_o the_o daemon_n of_o the_o world_n thence_o their_o form_n of_o baptism_n 18._o iren._n l.i._n c._n 18._o wherein_o the_o baptise_a person_n be_v to_o make_v this_o profession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thence_o their_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o address_n to_o be_v make_v to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o orig._n c._n cels._n l._n four_o porphyr_n de_fw-fr abst._n l.ii._fw-la p._n 157._o poem_n c._n 1._o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o origen_n not_o unlike_o that_o form_n translate_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a heathen_a ritual_fw-la of_o hermes_n by_o euphantus_n in_o porphyry_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v their_o good_a will_n for_o a_o passage_n through_o their_o respective_a jurisdiction_n so_o also_o the_o author_n of_o poemander_n under_o the_o name_n of_o trismegistus_n give_v a_o particular_a account_n what_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o leave_v behind_o it_o at_o each_o of_o the_o seven_o planet_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o author_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v one_o of_o those_o early_a egyptian_a heretic_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o whole_a hypothesis_n but_o what_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o notion_n alios_fw-la vid._n macrobius_n in_o som._n scipion_n porph._n de_fw-fr ant._n nymph_n &_o alios_fw-la and_o general_o with_o the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagoraean_o of_o that_o age._n they_o also_o make_v it_o the_o great_a design_n of_o their_o philosophy_n to_o endeavour_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o regressus_fw-la animae_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n translate_v
have_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o 9_o that_o chap._n iii._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o nay_o can_v sin_v he_o therefore_o add_v that_o every_o unrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o hellenistical_a style_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o that_o eminent_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o l.i._n the_o cicer._n off._n l.i._n greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v every_o failure_n of_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n which_o may_v be_v very_o capable_a of_o befalling_a even_o righteous_a person_n themselves_o but_o righteous_a in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n which_o exact_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v 2._o say_v chap._n i_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o two_o 1_o 2._o before_o concern_v these_o sin_n even_o of_o such_o person_n but_o especial_o where_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v certain_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o 1_o joh._n v._o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v here_o for_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o office_n a_o advocate_n for_o all_o his_o church_n but_o not_o for_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o especial_o as_o their_o case_n stand_v then_o with_o they_o who_o maintain_v other_o false_a christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o §_o xi_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a consider_v also_o that_o 12_o that_o chap._n v._o 12_o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n and_o he_o who_o have_v not_o life_n be_v certain_o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n therefore_o whatever_o sin_n do_v deprive_v of_o this_o communion_n with_o the_o son_n that_o must_v consequent_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n it_o must_v be_v unto_o death_n both_o as_o itself_o deprive_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o as_o it_o make_v all_o the_o other_o sin_n and_o lapse_n such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o unpardonable_a though_o he_o shall_v amend_v they_o without_o a_o change_n of_o his_o state_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o he_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o alone_o he_o can_v expect_v that_o any_o prayer_n himself_o can_v make_v for_o pardon_n can_v prove_v acceptable_a now_o that_o such_o a_o person_n can_v expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o gospel_n §_o xii_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o then_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n especial_o for_o such_o as_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o for_o concern_v such_o only_a the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o concern_v such_o alone_a i_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v nay_o that_o they_o think_v such_o prayer_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o passage_n already_o mention_v appear_v plain_o from_o the_o second_o epistle_n where_o the_o author_n charge_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o 11_o that_o 2_o joh._n x._o 11_o if_o any_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v not_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n they_o shall_v not_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o house_n not_o give_v he_o the_o jus_o hospitii_fw-la which_o be_v then_o a_o part_n of_o communion_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o shall_v not_o bid_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o usual_a greek_a form_n of_o civil_a salutation_n at_o their_o first_o meeting_n to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v answerable_a at_o their_o part_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o that_o shall_v bid_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v thereby_o make_v himself_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o who_o use_v only_o this_o civil_a salutation_n to_o such_o a_o person_n sin_v in_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o of_o all_o prayer_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o least_o of_o a_o prayer_n in_o it_o §_o xiii_o i_o dare_v not_o indeed_o altogether_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v obtain_v for_o such_o person_n as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n upon_o their_o come_n over_o to_o it_o and_o their_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o 1_o the_o 1_o joh._n two_o 1_o propitiation_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o certain_o the_o whole_a world_n oppose_v to_o we_o must_v imply_v those_o who_o be_v at_o present_a out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n even_o for_o their_o sin_n also_o they_o also_o may_v expect_v to_o have_v their_o prayer_n for_o pardon_v hear_v on_o his_o account_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o according_o they_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o our_o saviour_n intercession_n where_o he_o also_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v afterward_o 20_o afterward_o joh._n xvii_o 20_o believe_v on_o he_o on_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o therefore_o also_o st._n paul_n exhort_v that_o 1_o that_o 1_o tim._n two_o 1_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o all_o man_n and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o do_v so_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o will_v 4._o will_v ver._n 3_o 4._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v therefore_o also_o give_v himself_o 6._o himself_o ver._n 6._o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o so_o cornelius_n prayer_n be_v hear_v 4_o hear_v act._n x._o 4_o before_o his_o baptism_n but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v true_a though_o all_o man_n be_v allow_v only_o once_o the_o liberty_n of_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o case_n of_o desertor_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o more_o desperate_a than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n desert_v by_o they_o as_o all_o person_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o according_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o 5_o with_o 1_o cor._n v._o 5_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o describe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o desertor_n to_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v at_o his_o first_o reception_n and_o his_o last_o end_n to_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o first_o that_o if_o he_o have_v one_o devil_n at_o his_o first_o reception_n he_o have_v 26._o have_v matt._n twelve_o 43_o 44_o 45._o luk._n xi_o 24_o 25_o 26._o seven_o which_o be_v usual_o the_o number_n use_v in_o scripture_n for_o perfection_n at_o his_o desertion_n and_o those_o more_o wicked_a than_o that_o which_o first_o possess_v he_o so_o also_o st._n peter_n 21_o peter_n 2_o pet._n two_o 21_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o it_o be_v happen_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n §_o fourteen_o and_o particular_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v very_o severe_a in_o this_o case_n especial_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n where_o have_v persuade_v they_o not_o to_o 25_o to_o heb._n x._o 25_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v he_o immediate_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o 27._o so_o v._o 26_o 27._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n here_o by_o the_o connexion_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o assembly_n the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o will_v also_o give_v light_n to_o other_o
apostle_n epistle_n so_o it_o be_v never_o use_v but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n nay_o frequent_o this_o limitation_n be_v express_o insert_v st._n paul_n pray_v for_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o 2._o the_o rom._n i_o 7_o 1_o cor._n i_o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n i_o 1_o 2._o eph._n i._o u.2_n phil._n i_o 1_o 2._o col._n i._n 1_o 2._o saint_n to_o they_o that_o 24_o that_o eph._n vi_fw-la 24_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o follow_v any_o of_o his_o rival_n to_o the_o 23_o the_o gal._n i_o 2_o 3._o 1_o thess._n i._n 1_o 2_o thess._n i_o 1_o 2._o eph._n vi_fw-la 23_o church_n and_o the_o brethren_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o 16_o the_o gal._n vi_fw-la 16_o rule_n and_o at_o the_o utmost_a extend_v his_o wish_n no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o whole_a ib._n whole_a ib._n israel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o they_o that_o 2_o that_o 1_o cor._n i_o 2_o every_o where_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n st._n john_n 2.3_o john_n 2_o joh._n i_o 2.3_o the_o elder_a do_v so_o too_o but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o they_o be_v so_o i_o mention_v not_o other_o place_n in_o their_o writing_n where_o the_o particularity_n of_o their_o address_n require_v this_o limitation_n §_o xx_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n they_o do_v so_o appropriate_a spiritual_a favour_n to_o themselves_o 10_o sanhedr_n cap._n 10_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o nation_n a_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v how_o excellent_a life_n soever_o they_o may_v lead_v while_o yet_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o national_a distinction_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v have_v be_v extreme_o vain_a to_o have_v pray_v for_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o themselves_o which_o we_o see_v plainy_n possess_v they_o by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o no_o doubt_n very_o much_o facilitated_a the_o progress_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o many_o other_o in_o that_o age_n who_o have_v hardly_o ever_o be_v induce_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o otherwise_o be_v not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o confinement_n of_o these_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prayer_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o israel_n but_o only_o the_o confinement_n to_o the_o carnal_a israel_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n flesh_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o faith_n we_o have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o who_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n on_o these_o term_n and_o who_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o on_o any_o other_o must_v still_o have_v believe_v this_o confinement_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n and_o consider_v withal_o that_o of_o the_o three_o ceremony_n of_o initiation_n even_o of_o the_o carnal-israelite_n only_o two_o be_v dislike_v by_o those_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n viz._n those_o of_o circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o baptism_n be_v so_o well_o approve_v by_o they_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o have_v find_v it_o but_o also_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v prefigure_v and_o prophesy_v of_o even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o proper_a way_n of_o distinguish_v the_o spiritual_a israelite_n from_o other_o as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o of_o the_o carnal_a israelite_n they_o must_v on_o these_o principle_n have_v be_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o herein_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a israelite_n agree_v and_o therefore_o that_o still_o the_o promise_n be_v confine_v though_o not_o to_o circumcise_a yet_o at_o least_o to_o baptise_a person_n and_o this_o be_v a_o error_n if_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v one_o so_o obvious_o follow_v from_o the_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v then_o make_v christian_n and_o be_v so_o likely_a to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v make_v christian_n on_o those_o principle_n as_o recommend_v to_o they_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o have_v make_v their_o christianity_n itself_o seem_v credible_a to_o they_o it_o have_v high_o concern_v they_o who_o have_v use_v such_o principle_n to_o they_o to_o have_v warn_v they_o of_o the_o error_n of_o such_o a_o consequence_n §_o xxi_o and_o now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o they_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v serious_o lay_v to_o heart_n by_o our_o brethren_n who_o shall_v find_v themselves_o concern_v in_o they_o if_o while_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a communion_n they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n no_o interest_n in_o that_o one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n of_o he_o nor_o hope_n of_o any_o other_o if_o they_o have_v no_o title_n even_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o good_a christian_n for_o any_o spiritual_a favour_n for_o they_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o condition_n except_v only_o that_o one_o for_o their_o conversion_n if_o such_o prayer_n as_o shall_v be_v offer_v for_o they_o can_v be_v offer_v with_o any_o confidence_n of_o be_v hear_v because_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a will_n nay_o if_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n as_o that_o they_o rather_o provoke_v god_n against_o they_o who_o offer_v they_o by_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v if_o at_o least_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o person_n who_o need_v the_o relief_n of_o such_o prayer_n have_v any_o promise_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v at_o length_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a uncovenant_v mercy_n of_o god_n 2d_o chap._n 2d_o which_o we_o have_v already_o show_v how_o very_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a a_o support_n it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o have_v no_o better_a confidence_n nay_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v true_a that_o desertor_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o though_o it_o be_v that_o of_o perfection_n have_v not_o the_o very_a hope_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o such_o prayer_n as_o shall_v be_v offer_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o even_o for_o their_o conversion_n itself_o which_o i_o only_o propose_v as_o a_o thing_n too_o much_o at_o least_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n produce_v for_o it_o i_o say_v if_o these_o thing_n shall_v prove_v true_a or_o even_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o probable_a to_o be_v so_o it_o will_v concern_v they_o all_o to_o be_v at_o least_o more_o solicitous_a for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a communion_n than_o as_o yet_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v when_o their_o error_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v of_o so_o fatal_a consequence_n if_o they_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v mistake_v concern_v it_o at_o least_o it_o will_v follow_v what_o i_o be_o at_o present_a only_o concern_v for_o that_o no_o pretence_n of_o closet-prayer_n without_o the_o sacrament_n can_v supply_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hear_v for_o those_o great_a and_o necessary_a spiritual_a favour_n which_o be_v procure_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o be_v hear_v at_o all_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v neglect_v for_o they_o but_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o st._n john_n through_o the_o current_n of_o his_o whole_a epistle_n why_o such_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v be_v yet_o more_o formidable_a that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o true_a communion_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v real_o in_o darkness_n what_o light_n soever_o they_o pretend_v to_o which_o come_v more_o immediate_o home_o to_o the_o case_n of_o these_o enthusiastic_a person_n with_o who_o i_o be_o at_o present_a deal_n §_o xxii_o all_o that_o i_o can_v foresee_v as_o capable_a of_o be_v object_v for_o avoid_v these_o consequence_n be_v only_o this_o that_o forsake_v the_o christian_a assembly_n than_o be_v a_o forsake_v at_o least_o of_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n itself_o whether_o upon_o the_o forsake_v they_o they_o go_v over_o to_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n or_o to_o the_o jewish_a law_n or_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o external_a profession_n of_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o so_o to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n which_o attend_v the_o
law_n from_o their_o great_a complaint_n in_o time_n of_o exile_n and_o their_o hard_a opinion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o from_o that_o general_a popular_a notion_n then_o prevail_v among_o they_o whereby_o they_o ascribe_v more_o to_o the_o punctual_a observance_n of_o these_o external_a sanctification_n than_o to_o real_a holiness_n itself_o 6.9_o phil._n iii._o 6.9_o these_o thing_n be_v account_v the_o very_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o these_o be_v the_o vulgar_a measure_n of_o popular_a holiness_n but_o though_o this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o this_o use_n of_o this_o privilege_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o mystical_a israel_n on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v israel_n which_o be_v never_o challenge_v by_o the_o carnal_a israel_n themselves_o nor_o ever_o intend_v for_o they_o yet_o to_o give_v all_o possible_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a §_o xii_o 4._o that_o the_o whole_a contrivance_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o apostle_n plain_o suppose_v that_o they_o also_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o this_o plea_n for_o excuse_v any_o from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n they_o plain_o suppose_v that_o the_o most_o perfect_a as_o well_o as_o other_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o church-society_n they_o plain_o form_v the_o church_n into_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o oblige_v all_o the_o most_o perfect_a as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o observe_v their_o respective_a duty_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o philosopher_n who_o maintain_v our_o adversary_n notion_n they_o plain_o confine_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o so_o no_o person_n may_v on_o any_o pretence_n of_o perfection_n think_v they_o do_v not_o need_v the_o sacrament_n unless_o they_o be_v withal_o so_o perfect_a as_o not_o to_o need_v the_o grace_n also_o confer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o make_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n derive_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o particular_a member_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o other_o member_n the_o same_o way_n as_o the_o vital_a influence_n be_v derive_v in_o the_o body_n natural_a they_o confine_v his_o influence_n to_o his_o body_n and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o join_v or_o continue_v a_o member_n in_o that_o body_n they_o make_v the_o casting-out_a of_o the_o church_n communion_n the_o same_o thing_n as_o a_o deliver_n over_o unto_o satan_n 6._o 1_o cor._n v._o 5_o 1_o tim._n i_o 20_o vid._n cap._n xi_o §._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o describe_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o person_n as_o very_o sad_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o darkness_n nay_o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n itself_o these_o be_v all_o of_o they_o other_o contrivance_n of_o thing_n than_o they_o will_v ever_o have_v settle_v if_o they_o have_v allow_v any_o plea_n of_o perfection_n whatsoever_o as_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v the_o pretender_n to_o it_o from_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n §_o xiii_o and_o further_o 5._o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o this_o whole_a matter_n that_o even_o those_o philosopher_n themselves_o who_o allow_v this_o notion_n of_o perfection_n as_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v person_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o some_o of_o those_o grosser_n way_n of_o worship_n of_o their_o deity_n which_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o popular_a capacity_n who_o think_v a_o wise_a man_n may_v sacrifice_v as_o acceptable_o with_o a_o little_a meal_n as_o other_o with_o a_o hecatomb_n nay_o that_o his_o prayer_n may_v be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o other_o yet_o never_o think_v of_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o form_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o more_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o their_o deity_n these_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v mean_o of_o as_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a sort_n of_o person_n for_o who_o they_o think_v they_o most_o proper_a especial_o the_o great_a mystery_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v purposely_o so_o contrive_v that_o mean_a spirit_a person_n may_v never_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o undertake_v they_o therefore_o the_o egyptian_a initiation_n be_v so_o extreme_o severe_a that_o they_o think_v to_o have_v terrify_v pythagoras_n himself_o from_o his_o curiosity_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o appion_n nazianz._n joseph_n count_v appion_n nonn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazianz._n the_o jew_n great_a adversary_n die_v of_o his_o circumcision_n which_o be_v only_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o the_o preparatory_a trial_n of_o mithras_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o rigorous_a that_o very_o many_o perish_v under_o they_o to_o this_o end_n be_v their_o frightful_a shape_n their_o show_v their_o image_n only_o with_o torch_n not_o by_o daylight_n their_o tedious_a and_o solemn_a preparation_n only_o to_o advance_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o spectacle_n therefore_o they_o be_v first_o expiate_v by_o all_o the_o purgation_n proper_a in_o the_o respective_a case_n that_o so_o they_o may_v approach_v the_o idol_n itself_o with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a purity_n thence_o the_o proclamation_n before_o the_o orphaick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o warn_v all_o impure_a person_n to_o beware_v how_o they_o venture_v to_o approach_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v principal_o recommend_v by_o the_o pythagorean_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o make_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o philosophy_n and_o oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o purgation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o conceive_v proper_a for_o beginner_n §_o fourteen_o and_o to_o these_o the_o primitive_a christian_n think_v the_o lord_n supper_n answerable_a and_o according_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o all_o that_o sacred_a style_n which_o the_o philosopher_n have_v use_v concern_v these_o great_a mystery_n as_o may_v be_v see_v punctual_o observe_v among_o very_o many_o other_o by_o the_o pseudo-areopagite_n and_o yet_o even_o the_o lesser_a purgative_n mystery_n be_v not_o so_o neglect_v as_o that_o any_o person_n how_o perfect_a soever_o dare_v presume_v immediate_o to_o venture_v on_o the_o great_a without_o these_o preliminary_a expiation_n no_o moral_a purity_n whatsoever_o be_v think_v so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v these_o ritual_a purgatious_a needless_a to_o he_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o initiate_v himself_o in_o any_o of_o their_o particular_a religion_n the_o most_o perfect_a person_n among_o they_o and_o they_o who_o be_v think_v to_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o god_n themselves_o nay_o who_o be_v often_o themselves_o call_v god_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o name_n require_v when_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o inferior_a being_n as_o they_o often_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o initiate_v themselves_o so_o when_o they_o be_v admit_v they_o be_v not_o admit_v on_o other_o term_n than_o the_o ordinary_a lustration_n such_o be_v the_o thes._n the_o hercules_n in_o the_o eleusin_n scholiast_n aristoph_n in_o plut._n schol._n in_o homer_n il._n theta_n in_o tzetzes_n lycophr_n alex._n argonaut_n in_o the_o samothraclan_n apollon_n rhod._n argon_fw-la castor_n and_o pollux_n plutarch_n thes._n hero_n the_o capitolin_n the_o demetrius_n polycrates_n plutarch_n demetr_v adrian_n spartian_a antoninus_n capitolin_n emperor_n and_o the_o 16._o the_o pythagoras_n jamblich_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la pyth._n ch._n 16._o philosopher_n of_o all_o which_o sort_v there_o be_v several_a instance_n of_o person_n who_o be_v initiate_v and_o initiate_v in_o the_o common_a way_n but_o i_o believe_v no_o one_o precedent_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o who_o be_v think_v too_o perfect_a either_o to_o need_v the_o initiation_n itself_o or_o any_o one_o external_a rite_n with_o which_o it_o be_v ordinary_o perform_v at_o least_o they_o be_v so_o extreme_o few_o as_o that_o no_o modest_a man_n can_v in_o initiation_n of_o such_o precedent_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o reckon_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n no_o wise_a man_n who_o thorough_o consider_v and_o understand_v his_o own_o interest_n can_v venture_v the_o loss_n he_o may_v suffer_v if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v they_o on_o confidence_n of_o a_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v so_o easy_o prove_v mistake_v which_o will_v again_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n which_o in_o the_o christian_a institution_n be_v answerable_a to_o these_o lesser_a mystery_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o enlarge_v further_a to_o show_v that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v rather_o think_v to_o hold_v proportion_n to_o the_o heathen_a mystery_n than_o their_o sacrifice_n because_o i_o may_v possible_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o insist_v more_o large_o on_o it_o on_o another_o occasion_n
desertion_n itself_o can_v they_o show_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a in_o the_o christian_a religion_n why_o lapser_n to_o judaisme_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o christian_a communion_n rather_o than_o the_o lapser_n into_o any_o other_o sect_n nay_o be_v not_o baptism_n equal_o deny_v to_o the_o penitent_n who_o return_v from_o other_o sect_n as_o from_o they_o and_o be_v they_o not_o receive_v and_o reconcile_v upon_o their_o repentance_n by_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o familiar_o as_o other_o sectary_n and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o on_o account_n of_o the_o general_a establishment_n of_o one_o only_a baptism_n that_o they_o be_v then_o discourage_v to_o hope_v for_o a_o reconciliation_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o present_a adversary_n think_v themselves_o as_o much_o concern_v in_o that_o as_o the_o primitive_a apostate_n to_o judaisme_n chap._n fourteen_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o content_n §_o i_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o its_o pardonableness_n be_v very_o prudent_a and_o lawful_a reason_n for_o bear_v with_o a_o lesser_a sin_n that_o be_v more_o easy_o pardonable_a §_o ay_o ii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a §_o iii_o iu_o two_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n resist_v by_o the_o israelite_n §_o v._o this_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o the_o christian_n be_v likely_a to_o understand_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o mystical_a way_n of_o expound_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o prevail_v among_o they_o §_o vi_o our_o saviour_n use_v herein_o a_o way_n of_o speak_v notorious_a to_o the_o jew_n §_o vii_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n the_o same_o with_o the_o grieve_n of_o christ._n §_o viii_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o by_o miracle_n §_o ix_o how_o our_o saviour_n threaten_n be_v fulfil_v §_o x._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o resist_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n §_o xi_o 2._o murder_v of_o the_o prophet_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v particular_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n §_o xii_o this_o particular_o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n §_o xiii_o 3._o resist_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n §_o fourteen_o to_o the_o christian_n §_o xv._o according_a to_o the_o hellenistical_a philosophy_n §_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o 4._o resist_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o order_v by_o the_o spirit_n §_o xix_o separation_n from_o the_o canonical_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o xx._n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o way_n of_o argue_v use_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o old_a testament_n precedent_n §_o xxi_o xxii_o another_z sin_n that_o our_o brethren_n be_v usual_o trouble_v with_o when_o they_o be_v under_o any_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n be_v that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o irremissibility_n whereof_o the_o expression_n be_v indeed_o very_o dreadful_a if_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o by_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o presume_v themselves_o will_v account_v such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o he_o venture_v on_o but_o on_o very_a great_a and_o very_o real_a necessity_n not_o on_o so_o mean_a account_n and_o so_o little_a probability_n as_o those_o be_v whereby_o they_o usual_o defend_v their_o separation_n and_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o little_a sin_n in_o obey_v their_o superior_n be_v take_v for_o so_o just_a a_o reason_n to_o excuse_v their_o disobedience_n to_o their_o superior_n and_o not_o only_o their_o disobedience_n but_o their_o resistance_n and_o separation_n from_o they_o they_o certain_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o by_o their_o suffering_n themselves_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o much_o more_o by_o their_o voluntary_a separate_n themselves_o from_o their_o superior_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v pay_v they_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o they_o shall_v bring_v themselves_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n incomparable_o great_a in_o itself_o and_o more_o difficult_o pardonable_a than_o that_o be_v which_o themselves_o can_v fear_v they_o shall_v prove_v guilty_a of_o by_o their_o obedience_n this_o will_v certain_o oblige_v they_o in_o all_o prudence_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o put_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o venture_n to_o venture_v on_o a_o lesser_a evil_n rather_o than_o a_o great_a and_o to_o account_v that_o evil_a no_o evil_a at_o all_o at_o least_o not_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o a_o evil_a when_o they_o find_v themselves_o force_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o unhappy_a necessity_n of_o so_o hard_a a_o choice_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o plea_n of_o late_a much_o insist_v on_o by_o they_o that_o even_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o sin_n nay_o the_o suspicion_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o otherwise_o lawful_a command_n of_o their_o superior_n as_o long_o as_o their_o private_a conscience_n can_v free_v themselves_o from_o that_o suspicion_n and_o this_o pretence_n will_v have_v indeed_o a_o great_a appearance_n of_o truth_n if_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n be_v indeed_o as_o indifferent_a a_o thing_n as_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v when_o they_o make_v this_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o it_o no_o doubt_v a_o suspicion_n of_o sin_n especial_o if_o that_o suspicion_n be_v think_v probable_a by_o the_o person_n who_o be_v under_o the_o suspicion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v he_o from_o a_o performance_n otherwise_o indifferent_a §_o two_o but_o if_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v state_n the_o case_n right_a they_o shall_v suppose_v a_o sin_n in_o both_o case_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o sin_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n require_v from_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o superior_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o then_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o scruple_n but_o the_o secure_a resolution_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v be_v to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o prove_v less_o sinful_a and_o more_o pardonable_a nay_o when_o themselves_o say_v that_o in_o this_o case_n of_o probable_a evidence_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o such_o probable_a evidence_n their_o disobedience_n can_v be_v no_o sin_n it_o can_v only_o be_v on_o this_o account_n that_o they_o can_v pretend_v it_o that_o their_o duty_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o such_o a_o instance_n be_v great_a than_o their_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n if_o indeed_o they_o own_v they_o as_o superior_n and_o acknowledge_v any_o duty_n to_o they_o if_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o sin_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o by_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n be_v great_a and_o less_o pardonable_a than_o the_o sin_n they_o will_v incur_v by_o submit_v or_o at_o least_o by_o pay_v passive_a obedience_n to_o a_o seem_o sinful_a imposition_n if_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o set_v up_o or_o countenance_v opposite_a conventicle_n be_v great_a and_o more_o difficulty_n pardonable_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o wear_v a_o surplice_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n then_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o these_o instance_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v sinful_a be_v notwithstanding_o in_o this_o case_n no_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o excuse_v their_o separation_n from_o be_v sinful_a and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o so_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v particular_o from_o this_o topick_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o presume_v themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n both_o great_a and_o more_o difficult_o pardonable_a than_o any_o of_o those_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o excuse_v their_o separation_n from_o be_v sinful_a §_o iii_o now_o for_o clear_v this_o sin_n which_o seem_v hitherto_o to_o have_v be_v so_o little_o understand_v i_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o it_o be_v to_o express_v a_o provocation_n of_o god_n of_o the_o high_a kind_n to_o express_v it_o by_o a_o commotion_n of_o mind_n suitable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o man_n when_o they_o be_v extreme_o angry_a and_o therefore_o
and_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v do_v not_o die_v as_o to_o his_o divinity_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o save_v alive_a as_o well_o as_o to_o make_v alive_a which_o exact_o agree_v with_o what_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v itself_o call_v christ._n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o these_o place_n where_o this_o sin_n be_v mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n than_o this_o all_o thing_n be_v consider_v as_o in_o the_o place_n now_o produce_v the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v join_v together_o and_o oppose_v so_o in_o these_o place_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o way_n oppose_v not_o that_o i_o think_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n take_v his_o own_o divinity_n for_o grant_v in_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n or_o that_o he_o proceed_v on_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o same_o way_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o a_o assistant_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v by_z as_o stupendous_a miracle_n as_o have_v ever_o be_v perform_v by_o moses_n himself_o §_o ix_o and_o so_o the_o argument_n will_v hold_v exact_o that_o as_o on_o account_n of_o the_o miracle_n perform_v by_o moses_n their_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o conviction_n by_o those_o miracle_n be_v not_o take_v only_o for_o a_o contempt_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o frail_a man_n like_o themselves_o as_o moses_n himself_o have_v often_o tell_v they_o who_o be_v we_o that_o you_o murmur_v against_o we_o your_o murmur_a be_v not_o against_o we_o but_o against_o god_n 7_o exod._n xuj_o 7_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o new_a thing_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o these_o man_n have_v offend_v not_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v according_o resent_v by_o god_n himself_o 30_o numb_a xuj_o 30_o and_o punish_v as_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o those_o miracle_n have_v be_v perform_v so_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o same_o evidence_n of_o his_o mission_n as_o moses_n have_v do_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v also_o resent_v the_o contempt_n of_o those_o miracle_n not_o as_o a_o affront_n offer_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o they_o but_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o power_n alone_o his_o miracle_n be_v performable_a as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o moses_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o every_o light_a affront_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o punish_v in_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o a_o irrevocable_a sentence_n but_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o provocation_n of_o he_o so_o our_o saviour_n have_v particular_a reason_n to_o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o that_o high_a degree_n for_o what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a provocation_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o call_v he_o a_o evil_a one_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o jew_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o ascribe_v the_o miracle_n themselves_o that_o be_v perform_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o still_a persist_v in_o it_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v warn_v they_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v resent_v such_o injury_n as_o offer_v to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o though_o their_o affront_n against_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v be_v no_o more_o severe_o punishable_a than_o those_o against_o moses_n have_v be_v consider_v only_o his_o person_n as_o a_o man_n though_o a_o excellent_a and_o good_a one_o which_o have_v never_o bring_v those_o capital_a punishment_n upon_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o moses_n himself_o have_v often_o warn_v they_o who_o suffer_v under_o they_o yet_o their_o hard_a speech_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o blaspheme_v he_o may_v expect_v not_o only_o a_o capital_a punishment_n in_o this_o world_n like_o that_o of_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o former_o be_v so_o general_o acquaint_v with_o but_o be_v a_o revelation_n reserve_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o proper_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tell_v they_o so_o that_o if_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o shall_v prove_v true_a as_o the_o miracle_n he_o do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o prove_v it_o true_a they_o must_v expect_v to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n commit_v against_o this_o dispensation_n not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n because_o these_o suffering_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v a_o principal_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n §_o x_o and_o indeed_o this_o threaten_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v punctual_o execute_v on_o they_o who_o persist_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n notwithstanding_o his_o warning_n by_o a_o punishment_n not_o only_o in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o even_o in_o this_o every_o way_n as_o remarkable_a as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o soon_o after_o in_o the_o dispersion_n and_o exile_n of_o their_o whole_a nation_n from_o that_o belove_a canaan_n which_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o wilderness_n think_v themselves_o so_o unhappy_a for_o because_o they_o do_v not_o live_v to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o punishment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n which_o may_v also_o be_v national_a as_o their_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n now_o mention_v be_v and_o as_o that_o be_v also_o of_o that_o generation_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o privilege_n they_o have_v former_o enjoy_v on_o account_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o god_n people_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o that_o special_a providence_n of_o his_o which_z on_o that_o account_n have_v be_v former_o so_o watchful_a over_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a promise_n without_o which_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o other_o promise_v as_o they_o expect_v they_o have_v be_v little_a significant_a to_o they_o these_o be_v punishment_n of_o the_o other_o world_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v by_o they_o under_o the_o messiah_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o afterward_o suffer_v for_o this_o very_a fault_n of_o resist_v and_o blaspheme_v those_o mighty_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v recommend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o now_o do_v on_o the_o same_o way_n of_o recommendation_n of_o it_o use_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o this_o i_o take_v for_o a_o clear_a and_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a account_n of_o what_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o concern_v this_o whole_a matter_n §_o xi_o now_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o resist_v the_o gospel_n dispensation_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v so_o eminent_o to_o concern_v himself_o for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v peculiar_a to_o itself_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o other_o world_n of_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o according_o resist_v this_o dispensation_n be_v elsewhere_o usual_o characterise_v as_o a_o resist_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ananius_n and_o sapphira_n who_o have_v consecrate_v a_o possession_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 3.9_o act._n five_o 3.9_o but_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o it_o st._n peter_n charge_v they_o with_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o agree_v to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 51_o act._n seven_o 51_o so_o st._n stephen_n you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o forefather_n do_v so_o do_v you_o how_o their_o forefather_n have_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v before_o show_v in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n exact_o agreeable_o with_o the_o account_n i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o concern_v their_o frequent_a lapse_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o elsewhere_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o miracle_n
of_o glory_n by_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o presentiate_v himself_o so_o long_o even_o the_o subordinate_a governor_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v authorize_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a royalty_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n to_o have_v the_o nomination_n of_o subordinate_a governor_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o law_n and_o where_o the_o nomination_n be_v make_v of_o the_o person_n by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v presume_v as_o much_o the_o act_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o will_v as_o strict_o oblige_v subject_n to_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o will_v make_v their_o resistance_n as_o proper_o a_o disow_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n the_o king_n do_v not_o concern_v himself_o in_o person_n in_o the_o nomination_n of_o every_o inferior_a officer_n nay_o many_o time_n know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v by_o other_o in_o his_o name_n yet_o the_o resist_n of_o such_o person_n who_o be_v legal_o invest_v in_o their_o office_n the_o law_n look_v on_o as_o a_o resistance_n to_o the_o royal_a authority_n itself_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a in_o some_o instance_n to_o deny_v they_o active_a obedience_n when_o they_o require_v it_o in_o case_n wherein_o the_o law_n who_o give_v they_o their_o power_n give_v they_o no_o power_n to_o require_v it_o yet_o even_o in_o those_o case_n to_o gather_v party_n against_o they_o and_o to_o disow_v dependence_n on_o they_o and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o will_v also_o be_v take_v for_o a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n wherever_o it_o be_v passive_a obedience_n must_v be_v pay_v to_o they_o where_o active_a can_v and_o upon_o no_o pretence_n of_o recourse_n to_o the_o supreme_a prince_n can_v be_v deny_v they_o without_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o prince_n to_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v recourse_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a necessary_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o secular_a government_n much_o less_o of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o kingdom_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o government_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o visible_a society_n without_o this_o no_o external_a society_n can_v be_v maintain_v and_o even_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n what_o a_o man_n do_v by_o his_o substitute_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o law_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o person_n if_o therefore_o the_o supreme_a authority_n delegate_v his_o power_n by_o legal_a rule_n settle_v by_o he_o as_o such_o a_o delegation_n be_v proper_o his_o act_n and_o therefore_o proper_o oblige_v he_o so_o the_o power_n so_o delegated_a be_v his_o also_o and_o the_o resistance_n make_v against_o it_o do_v proper_o affront_v he_o in_o his_o own_o authority_n this_o i_o note_v to_o show_v that_o our_o adversary_n present_a opposition_n to_o person_n legal_o authorize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v settle_v by_o he_o for_o maintain_v a_o succession_n must_v be_v a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o though_o such_o subordinate_a governor_n shall_v prove_v mistake_v and_o though_o they_o receive_v no_o other_o gift_n by_o their_o ordination_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n but_o their_o bare_a office_n alone_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v always_o think_v that_o even_o such_o gift_n be_v give_v they_o at_o their_o ordination_n but_o that_o not_o be_v necessary_a for_o my_o present_a design_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o enlarge_v on_o it_o §_o xx_o in_o all_o these_o instance_n it_o appear_v that_o all_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v very_o proper_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o be_v easy_a now_o to_o show_v further_o that_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o canonical_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n i_o say_v against_o the_o dispensation_n itself_o and_o not_o only_o against_o particular_a provision_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o interpretative_a disow_a christ_n for_o our_o master_n when_o we_o leave_v his_o school_n and_o his_o chair_n it_o be_v a_o disow_v his_o royal_a authority_n when_o we_o resist_v his_o subordinate_a governor_n who_o have_v succeed_v canonical_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n by_o he_o establish_v for_o succession_n it_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o his_o death_n to_o settle_v among_o we_o and_o of_o that_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o derive_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o particular_a member_n it_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o our_o baptismal_a promise_n and_o covenant_n when_o we_o cut_v ourselves_o off_o from_o be_v member_n of_o that_o society_n of_o which_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o member_n in_o our_o baptism_n most_o of_o these_o argument_n i_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o undoubted_o the_o charge_n if_o true_a will_v strike_v at_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n §_o xxi_o and_o for_o the_o punishment_n assign_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n for_o this_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o way_n of_o reason_v use_v by_o they_o in_o apply_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o consider_v that_o the_o author_n who_o be_v then_o for_o the_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o christian_n both_o by_o their_o genius_n and_o their_o interest_n be_v for_o these_o mystical_a exposition_n those_o author_n i_o say_v suppose_v that_o even_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n pure_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o history_n themselves_o but_o with_o relation_n to_o future_a age_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o yet_o more_o especial_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o on_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o they_o to_o mention_v any_o history_n but_o such_o as_o be_v design_v for_o precedent_n even_o to_o posterity_n when_o circumstance_n shall_v prove_v exact_o the_o same_o nor_o be_v this_o only_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v design_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n themselves_o but_o also_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o they_o be_v inspire_v nay_o by_o he_o rather_o than_o by_o the_o writer_n and_o these_o mystical_a secondary_a application_n be_v think_v more_o principal_o disign_v by_o he_o than_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o original_a history_n as_o to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v at_o first_o concern_v in_o it_o so_o that_o on_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v as_o rational_a even_o to_o ground_n argument_n for_o present_a expectation_n on_o those_o past_a history_n how_o personal_a soever_o they_o may_v otherwise_o seem_v in_o their_o original_a design_n as_o no_o man_n doubt_n but_o it_o be_v rational_a to_o plead_v precedent_n in_o our_o ordinary_a court_n because_o they_o be_v at_o first_o design_v for_o that_o very_a purpose_n but_o more_o especial_o this_o be_v rational_a in_o the_o â—imes_n of_o the_o messiah_n because_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o pecular_a regard_n to_o those_o time_n thus_o it_o be_v as_o rational_a for_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o joshua_n 5_o heb._n xiii_o 5_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o to_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v as_o it_o be_v for_o jushua_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v to_o apply_v if_o to_o himself_o because_o according_a to_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v more_o principal_o design_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o they_o than_o for_o he_o and_o indeed_o for_o he_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o lead_a case_n and_o this_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o prudence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o like_a reason_n from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o apply_v in_o the_o new_a and_o that_o they_o do_v real_o proceed_v on_o this_o supposition_n st._n paul_n himself_o assure_v we_o when_o after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o several_a of_o the_o judgement_n that_o befall_v apostate_n in_o those_o time_n he_o tell_v we_o 11_o 1_o cor._n x._o 11_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o as_o example_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o though_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n writer_n use_v this_o way_n of_o reason_v yet_o none_o more_o frequent_o than_o st._n paul_n §_o xxii_o and_o as_o this_o observation_n clear_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o prudence_n of_o such_o reason_n at_o lest_o ad_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o
practice_n be_v worth_a take_v notice_n of_o and_o because_o it_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o expound_v of_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o his_o disciple_n on_o pentecost_n 5_o act._n i._n 5_o where_o at_o least_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v a_o baptism_n though_o it_o be_v without_o material_a water_n §_o xi_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o uttermost_a that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o this_o exposition_n and_o yet_o how_o little_a be_v this_o uttermost_a i_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o fire_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o for_o the_o reason_n here_o mention_v and_o for_o other_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v elsewhere_o 5_o joh._n iii._o 5_o but_o why_o must_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o where_o it_o be_v express_o join_v with_o he_o by_o a_o copulative_a as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o he_o be_v it_o because_o the_o substantive_a join_v with_o a_o copulative_a may_v be_v resolve_v by_o a_o hendiadis_n into_o a_o adjective_n as_o pateris_fw-la libamus_fw-la &_o auro_fw-la in_o virgil_n for_o pateris_fw-la aureis_fw-la this_o will_v indeed_o show_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v such_o a_o sense_n where_o the_o connexion_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o how_o do_v that_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v their_o sense_n here_o it_o be_v certain_o no_o very_a natural_a sense_n to_o understand_v they_o in_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o exigency_n prove_v from_o the_o coherence_n as_o there_o in_o virgil_n before_o virgil_n instance_n can_v be_v make_v a_o precedent_n but_o they_o will_v appear_v plain_o distinct_a if_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o our_o saviour_n own_o exposition_n of_o they_o in_o the_o acts._n 5_o act._n i._n 5_o there_o we_o plain_o find_v the_o fire_n mention_v to_o have_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o have_v be_v no_o mystical_a but_o a_o material_a one_o 4._o 2.3_o 4._o such_o as_o spectator_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o water_n which_o be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v material_a too_o and_o what_o other_o material_a water_n be_v there_o of_o which_o we_o can_v so_o convenient_o understand_v it_o as_o of_o that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o discourse_v §_o xii_o but_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o confine_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n only_o to_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pentecost_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o ordinary_a descent_n in_o the_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o baptism_n with_o material_a water_n that_o be_v certain_o a_o confinement_n very_o far_o from_o our_o saviour_n mind_n 5._o act._n nineteeen_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o st._n paul_n who_o undoubted_o know_v his_o mind_n incomparable_o better_o than_o we_o do_v do_v plain_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o our_o saviour_n ordinary_a baptism_n and_o the_o same_o way_n st._n peter_n understand_v they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n 47._o act._n x._o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o when_o from_o their_o have_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o present_o infer_v their_o title_n to_o our_o saviour_n ordinary_a baptism_n by_o material_a water_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a case_n they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v amaze_v to_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o before_o their_o baptism_n by_o material_a water_n 45._o ver._n 45._o a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a case_n and_o such_o as_o have_v never_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o baptism_n they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o yet_o those_o have_v be_v at_o several_a time_n and_o of_o several_a thousand_o and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o their_o ordinary_a baptism_n be_v as_o much_o by_o fire_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o lightsome_a shechinah_n which_o overshadow_a the_o person_n then_o baptize_v as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o at_o pentecost_n my_o reason_n i_o have_v else_o where_o mention_v and_o shall_v not_o now_o repeat_v they_o §_o xiii_o but_o what_o if_o this_o very_a instance_n of_o their_o baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o pentecost_n be_v therefore_o only_o call_v a_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o consummation_n of_o that_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v former_o receive_v at_o their_o first_o admission_n into_o their_o discipleship_n to_o our_o saviour_n by_o material_a water_n then_o certain_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o hold_v either_o that_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v alone_o call_v baptism_n but_o only_o to_o imply_v that_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o water_n baptism_n former_o receive_v by_o they_o and_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v call_v water_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o mystical_a analogy_n which_o it_o have_v to_o water_n and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o the_o case_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v wherever_o the_o water_n baptism_n be_v mention_v elsewhere_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v never_o so_o mention_v as_o to_o exclude_v material_a water_n but_o plain_o to_o include_v it_o and_o that_o even_o where_o this_o mystical_a quality_n itself_o be_v also_o mention_v so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 23._o heb._n x._o 22_o 23._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o clean_a water_n so_o in_o st._n peter_n 21_o 1_o pet._n three_o 21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o baptism_n also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 26_o eph._n v._n 26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o the_o church_n purify_n it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n §_o fourteen_o and_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a reason_n why_o this_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n baptism_n shall_v be_v defer_v to_o this_o assembly_n of_o they_o on_o pentecost_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v till_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o express_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v away_o 7_o joh._n xuj_o 7_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v 38_o joh._n seven_o 38_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n the_o evangelist_n do_v thereupon_o remark_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v 39_o v._o 39_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o glorify_v possible_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v defer_v till_o then_o may_v be_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o succeed_v christ_n in_o his_o office_n of_o a_o master_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o discourse_v which_o can_v not_o so_o proper_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o succession_n in_o school_n then_o obtain_v till_o the_o chair_n be_v empty_a by_o the_o removal_n or_o decease_n of_o the_o former_a master_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v they_o on_o their_o believe_v before_o than_o their_o have_v it_o at_o pentecost_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o complete_n their_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o even_o that_o baptism_n itself_o adequate_o take_v do_v include_v the_o baptism_n with_o material_a water_n if_o not_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v yet_o before_o which_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n §_o xv_o and_o that_o this_o maybe_o think_v the_o less_o strange_a it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o case_n which_o do_v particular_o require_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n now_o mention_v but_o also_o in_o several_a other_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o be_v give_v at_o some_o distance_n after_o baptism_n 12_o act._n viij_o 12_o so_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n by_o st._n philip_n he_o himself_o baptize_v they_o who_o have_v convert_v they_o but_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n be_v afterward_o send_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 17._o v._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v express_o give_v 16._o ver._n
contrive_v the_o matter_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o exigence_n only_o judas_n die_v within_o that_o period_n and_o he_o have_v forfeit_v the_o interest_n which_o his_o baptism_n by_o water_n have_v give_v he_o in_o this_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o misdemeanour_n after_o his_o baptism_n however_o the_o matter_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o case_n be_v not_o so_o advantageous_a to_o they_o then_o as_o it_o be_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o from_o they_o 7_o st._n joh._n xuj_o 7_o thereby_o imply_v plain_o how_o more_o advantageous_a the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v upon_o his_o departure_n than_o his_o own_o presence_n itself_o and_o beside_o be_v singular_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v make_v a_o precedent_n by_o our_o present_a brethren_n they_o can_v pretend_v any_o such_o resolution_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n constant_o with_o his_o baptism_n which_o may_v oblige_v he_o to_o make_v other_o provision_n for_o those_o who_o receive_v his_o baptism_n when_o their_o fail_n of_o it_o be_v not_o imputable_a to_o any_o neglect_n on_o their_o part_n but_o to_o his_o own_o resolution_n nor_o can_v they_o pretend_v any_o such_o supplement_n of_o it_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v which_o when_o it_o be_v withdraw_v our_o saviour_n himself_o than_o think_v it_o necessary_a immediate_o to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o they_o offend_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o our_o brethren_n live_v at_o present_a under_o actual_a and_o settle_a establishment_n and_o where_o they_o can_v come_v by_o they_o by_o any_o diligence_n or_o unsinful_a condescension_n on_o their_o own_o part_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v either_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o they_o §_o xxviii_o the_o second_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v also_o frequent_o ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o annanias_n to_o st._n paul_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v 16_o act._n xxii_o 16_o and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n 11_o 1_o cor._n vi_o 11_o so_o st._n paul_n himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n after_o have_v mention_v several_a sin_n he_o add_v such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v so_o st._n peter_n repent_v 38_o act._n two_o 38_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 37._o ver._n 37._o of_o that_o sin_n particular_o for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v prick_v to_o the_o heart_n 27._o ver._n 23_o 36._o eph._n v._n 26_o 27._o their_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n so_o in_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n to_o the_o hebrew_n both_o those_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v join_v together_o 22_o heb._n x._o 22_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n that_o be_v from_o a_o consciousness_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o wash_v our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n §_o xxix_o now_o for_o apply_v this_o argument_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o who_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o unsalvable_a condition_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o grace_n be_v such_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o those_o mean_n must_v be_v also_o necessary_a without_o which_o this_o grace_n can_v be_v obtain_v for_o the_o scripture_n plain_o suppose_v that_o all_o have_v sin_v 7._o rom._n iii._o 23.iu.6_n 7._o and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n at_o present_a of_o recover_v that_o glory_n by_o innocence_n but_o by_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v we_o all_o guilty_a if_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o person_n unbaptise_v be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n till_o they_o be_v baptize_v it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v relievable_a from_o that_o guilt_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o baptism_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o mean_v antecedent_n to_o baptism_n whereby_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v then_o such_o person_n as_o may_v make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n may_v be_v free_v from_o their_o sin_n antecedent_o to_o baptism_n and_o so_o can_v not_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v suppose_v under_o any_o such_o guilt_n this_o will_v bring_v the_o proof_n home_o to_o the_o negative_a for_o which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a principal_o concern_v for_o my_o design_n at_o present_a be_v not_o hereby_o to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o forgiveness_n for_o from_o hence_o alone_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o desire_v that_o forgiveness_n §_o xxx_o and_o this_o will_v also_o prevent_v those_o objection_n which_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v from_o those_o scripture_n which_o ascribe_v our_o wash_n from_o our_o sin_n either_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o spiritual_a mystical_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v not_o at_o present_a doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 21_o 1_o joh._n i_o 7_o 1_o pet._n three_o 21_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o save_v we_o our_o present_a concernment_n be_v only_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o blood_n be_v not_o apply_v by_o baptism_n or_o whether_o this_o mystical_a influence_n of_o baptism_n on_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o ordinary_o confine_v to_o this_o external_a baptism_n by_o water_n if_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o both_o case_n than_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o continue_v unbaptise_v can_v while_o he_o continue_v so_o expect_v any_o relief_n either_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o this_o spiritual_a mystical_a part_n of_o baptism_n that_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o defer_v this_o baptism_n by_o water_n though_o indeed_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n to_o the_o destroy_v all_o rational_a obligation_n to_o baptism_n be_v enough_o to_o convince_v our_o brethren_n who_o will_v thorough_o and_o impartial_o consider_v it_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o these_o supposition_n for_o if_o on_o the_o only_a moral_a duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v expect_v to_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n what_o need_n can_v there_o be_v of_o baptism_n for_o with_o these_o they_o suppose_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v it_o alone_o without_o baptism_n and_o without_o they_o baptism_n itself_o will_v never_o do_v it_o and_o the_o same_o consequence_n will_v follow_v from_o the_o other_o supposition_n for_o who_o will_v ever_o desire_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n if_o without_o it_o he_o may_v be_v secure_v of_o this_o mystical_a baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o xxxi_o now_o that_o this_o be_v so_o that_o be_v that_o unbaptise_v person_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o wash_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o this_o mystical_a baptism_n will_v appear_v from_o these_o two_o consideration_n that_o all_o who_o will_v be_v christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v even_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o that_o all_o who_o come_v to_o this_o baptism_n be_v suppose_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o both_o these_o put_v together_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o no_o unbaptised_a person_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v their_o sin_n remit_v to_o they_o by_o any_o other_o provision_n antecedent_n to_o baptism_n that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v this_o baptism_n even_o by_o water_n may_v appear_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n as_o the_o name_n christian_n signify_v any_o thing_n of_o privilege_n that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o they_o become_v disciple_n
so_o far_o from_o think_v the_o great_a mystery_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o he_o who_o have_v already_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o lesser_a as_o that_o they_o usual_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a time_n before_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o less_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o great_a five_o year_n be_v common_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o period_n prefix_v for_o that_o purpose_n at_o least_o to_o the_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o a_o year_n space_n be_v requisite_a even_o after_o their_o receive_v the_o great_a mystery_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a irregularity_n in_o the_o case_n of_o demetrius_n poliorcetes_n that_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o partake_v of_o both_o mystery_n at_o one_o time_n demetr_v plutarch_n demetr_v and_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o christ_n suffering_n be_v so_o represent_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o which_o be_v profess_o institute_v by_o christ_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o heathen_a image_n as_o the_o opposer_n of_o image_n argue_v against_o the_o patron_n of_o they_o seem_v at_o once_o to_o exhibit_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v admit_v of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a mystery_n themselves_o for_o my_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o continue_v the_o salvability_n of_o adult_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o baptismal_a strength_n and_o purity_n if_o they_o will_v continue_v and_o grow_v strong_a and_o ripe_a in_o that_o new_a life_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o their_o baptism_n none_o who_o survive_v his_o baptism_n for_o any_o considerable_a while_n can_v think_v himself_o unconcerned_a in_o this_o case_n as_o thus_o state_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v this_o will_n as_o much_o oblige_v such_o person_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n often_o and_o consequent_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a imposition_n that_o may_v be_v require_v from_o they_o as_o condition_n on_o which_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o oblige_v to_o get_v themselves_o baptize_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o such_o unsinful_a condition_n require_v by_o they_o who_o have_v alone_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v they_o §_o ix_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o our_o brethren_n will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o that_o mystical_a stile_n wherein_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o continue_v the_o allegory_n of_o life_n and_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o the_o sacred_a writer_n themselves_o be_v please_v to_o continue_v it_o and_o sure_a that_o can_v be_v think_v presumptuous_a to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o this_o analogy_n between_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v continue_v in_o this_o that_o no_o member_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n can_v continue_v in_o that_o spiritual_a life_n of_o which_o it_o partake_v by_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n without_o a_o constant_a repetition_n of_o those_o vital_a influence_n by_o which_o it_o be_v first_o enliven_v any_o more_o than_o a_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n can_v continue_v its_o natural_a life_n without_o a_o continual_a new_a supply_n of_o those_o vital_a influence_n from_o the_o head_n by_o which_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v maintain_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o member_n which_o want_v this_o continuation_n of_o vital_a influence_n do_v certain_o decay_v and_o by_o degree_n lose_v that_o natural_a life_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o those_o influence_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o determine_v the_o certain_a period_n wherein_o it_o shall_v die_v so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_v as_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o new_a influence_n from_o christ_n continue_v to_o he_o be_v in_o a_o die_a condition_n notwithstanding_o the_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n receive_v by_o he_o in_o his_o baptism_n if_o therefore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o same_o way_n a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o continue_v this_o new_a life_n as_o baptism_n be_v of_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v of_o communicate_v those_o new_a vital_a supply_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n as_o baptism_n be_v of_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o this_o vital_a principle_n it_o will_v be_v as_o necessary_a for_o those_o adult_n of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v who_o survive_v their_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n itself_o be_v to_o they_o when_o they_o first_o receive_v it_o §_o x_o and_o 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v further_a prosecute_v this_o likeness_n between_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o derive_v any_o vital_a influence_n from_o the_o head_n unless_o it_o continue_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o any_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o derive_v the_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n any_o long_a than_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n this_o appear_v plain_o from_o that_o particular_a of_o this_o comparison_n that_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n member_n have_v their_o distinct_a situation_n some_o of_o they_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o head_n and_o they_o who_o be_v so_o receive_v their_o vital_a influence_n though_o from_o the_o head_n yet_o not_o immediate_o but_o by_o the_o vessel_n through_o which_o they_o be_v communicate_v and_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o near_a part_n so_o that_o these_o vital_a influence_n be_v maintain_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o particular_a member_n as_o well_o by_o their_o mutual_a influence_n on_o each_o other_o as_o by_o the_o common_a influence_n which_o they_o all_o receive_v from_o the_o head_n so_o there_o be_v also_o suppose_v the_o like_a conveyance_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o the_o like_a distinction_n of_o office_n in_o the_o member_n of_o it_o by_o which_o they_o become_v necessary_a to_o each_o other_o as_o the_o head_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o all_o and_o this_o argument_n be_v purposely_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o to_o let_v particular_a christian_n understand_v their_o obligation_n to_o keep_v unite_v with_o one_o another_o in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_n vital_a influence_n from_o the_o head_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o comparison_n here_o use_v it_o be_v plain_o suppose_v that_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o member_n may_v expect_v from_o the_o mutual_a intercourse_n of_o each_o other_o gift_n while_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o each_o other_o in_o external_a communion_n be_v not_o only_o extrinsical_a by_o move_v and_o exercise_v the_o good_a principle_n within_o they_o but_o necessary_a intrinsical_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o they_o be_v already_o suppose_v to_o enjoy_v as_o the_o member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v not_o only_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o sprightful_a vigorous_a life_n but_o of_o life_n itself_o by_o a_o interruption_n of_o their_o communication_n with_o each_o other_o and_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o vine_n where_o our_o saviour_n express_o warn_v his_o apostle_n 4_o joh._n xv_o 4_o that_o as_o a_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o except_v they_o abide_v in_o he_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o understand_v personal_o but_o mystical_o when_o they_o be_v suppose_v capable_a of_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o this_o mystical_a way_n of_o speak_v be_v so_o familiar_a with_o st._n john_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v thus_o express_v himself_o §_o xi_o 3._o therefore_o the_o church_n with_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v so_o necessary_a for_o particular_a member_n to_o be_v unite_v in_o order_n to_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v plain_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o visible_a society_n of_o they_o which_o join_v in_o the_o same_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o age_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v this_o appear_v plain_o from_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v this_o church_n of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v they_o be_v plain_o a_o organise_v body_n consist_v
of_o governor_n as_o well_o as_o govern_v which_o be_v all_o qualify_v for_o their_o office_n by_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 11_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 28_o 29._o eph._n four_o 11_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v all_o only_a useful_a for_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o only_o for_o their_o benefit_n as_o unite_v in_o assembly_n these_o gift_n be_v general_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o that_o other_o be_v more_o concern_v in_o they_o than_o they_o who_o have_v they_o their_o gift_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o many_o of_o they_o more_o principal_o design_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o believer_n than_o the_o conviction_n of_o infidel_n such_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o 2.xiu.2_n of_o 1_o cor._n xiii_o 2.xiu.2_n know_a mystery_n interpretation_n 10.xiu.26_n interpretation_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 10.xiu.26_n of_o tongue_n of_o 20_o of_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 4_o 5_o xiii.9.xiu.1_n 3_o 4_o 5.22_o 24_o 31_o 39_o rom._n twelve_o 6_o 1_o thes._n v._o 20_o prophesy_v and_o 15._o and_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 14_o 15._o pray_v especial_o of_o that_o office_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 16_o eucharist_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16_o where_o the_o idiot_n have_v his_o set_a part_n assign_v he_o and_o be_v to_o answer_v amen_o these_o be_v the_o very_a employment_n of_o the_o synax_n in_o that_o age._n and_o therefore_o certain_o the_o church_n thus_o unite_v by_o such_o gift_n and_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v that_o body_n of_o they_o which_o join_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o consider_v under_o that_o very_a notion_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o those_o assembly_n for_o which_o alone_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v useful_a and_o plain_o the_o apostle_n design_v be_v as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v in_o all_o these_o discourse_n to_o prevent_v the_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v either_o to_o judaisme_n or_o gentilism_n or_o any_o of_o the_o heresy_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o appear_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o apposite_a to_o this_o purpose_n than_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o keep_v to_o this_o external_a body_n as_o unite_v by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o public_a assembly_n whereby_o they_o be_v visible_o and_o notorious_o distinguish_v from_o those_o erroneous_a society_n and_o nothing_o more_o disagreeable_a than_o our_o adversary_n notion_n of_o a_o multitude_n not_o a_o body_n of_o elect_n not_o distinguishable_a from_o other_o by_o such_o notorious_a character_n as_o may_v be_v prudent_o useful_a by_o way_n of_o argument_n §_o xii_o beside_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o vine_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v use_v concern_v the_o carnal_a israel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_o psal._n lxxx_o 8_o 14_o 15._o isa._n v._o 1_o 7_o xxvii.2_n jer._n two_o 21_o ezek._n nineteeen_o 10_o hos._n x._o 1_o and_o therefore_o very_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a israel_n in_o the_o new_a according_a to_o that_o way_n of_o argue_v which_o be_v so_o universal_o observe_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o consider_v that_o the_o christian_n make_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n a_o society_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o the_o carnal_a israel_n have_v be_v so_o before_o nay_o allow_v of_o something_o suitable_a to_o those_o very_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v confederated_a into_o a_o society_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n they_o continue_v not_o only_o the_o mystical_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o baptism_n which_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n take_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o which_o they_o think_v more_o countenance_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v foretell_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n than_o circumcision_n itself_o be_v and_o withal_o think_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o more_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o so_o for_o sacrifice_n though_o they_o reject_v the_o bloody_a one_o which_o they_o also_o think_v discountenance_v by_o those_o same_o prophecy_n which_o have_v predict_v the_o state_n of_o mystical_a judaisme_n yet_o they_o allow_v a_o mystical_a melchisedechian_a sacrifice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o moral_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o under_o those_o very_a element_n and_o symbol_n which_o they_o suppose_v predict_v and_o typify_v in_o those_o fame_n writer_n who_o have_v speak_v so_o disparaging_o of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n yet_o still_o these_o mean_n of_o confederation_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spiritual_a religion_n than_o those_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v still_o external_a and_o therefore_o as_o proper_a for_o confederate_v a_o external_a society_n as_o those_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o which_o they_o succeed_v §_o xiii_o and_o 4._o it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o though_o the_o immediate_a design_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o secure_v the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o write_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o write_v yet_o the_o reason_n use_v by_o they_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o so_o as_o suitable_a to_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o early_o one_o wherein_o they_o be_v first_o use_v indeed_o if_o the_o argument_n use_v to_o prove_v their_o obligation_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o partake_v of_o the_o miraculous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o as_o those_o gift_n and_o manifestation_n be_v proper_a to_o that_o age_n so_o the_o argument_n will_v lose_v its_o force_n in_o succeed_a age_n which_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o those_o gift_n and_o manifestation_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o those_o gift_n and_o manifestation_n in_o that_o age_n do_v general_o accompany_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o give_v for_o extraordinary_a purpose_n because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o by_o gift_n and_o appearance_n that_o be_v indeed_o extraordinary_a when_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n of_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deprive_v by_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o external_a communion_n nay_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n to_o themselves_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o lose_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n by_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lose_v their_o interest_n in_o his_o redemption_n to_o lose_v their_o interest_n in_o he_o by_o lose_v his_o spirit_n which_o whosoever_o have_v not_o be_v none_o of_o he_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o by_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o baptismal_a obligation_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v forfeit_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o baptism_n their_o illumination_n their_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n their_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o to_o have_v forfeit_v they_o as_o to_o need_v renovation_n as_o entire_a as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v enjoy_v they_o nay_o to_o have_v forfeit_v their_o whole_a interest_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o sure_o respect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o principal_o than_o his_o gift_n i_o say_v when_o i_o consider_v these_o thing_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n here_o speak_v of_o on_o these_o occasion_n be_v as_o well_o the_o grace_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordinary_o expect_v in_o all_o age_n as_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o those_o of_o they_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o be_v only_o more_o convenient_a for_o the_o more_o advantageous_a procurement_n of_o salvation_n and_o sure_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v as_o that_o these_o ordinary_a necessary_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o these_o late_a age_n wherein_o they_o be_v still_o as_o necessary_a as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v communicate_v at_o first_o and_o we_o have_v the_o rather_o reason_v to_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v by_o the_o
cant._n abstinentiâ_fw-la where_o he_o also_o charge_v some_o barbarian_n as_o he_o call_v they_o with_o take_v a_o liberty_n of_o eat_v all_o sort_n of_o meat_n on_o this_o pretence_n as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o word_n himself_o have_v hear_v from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o afterward_o intimate_v that_o they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o pretend_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liberty_n these_o be_v almost_o the_o word_n for_o certain_a the_o sense_n and_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o sacred_a 20._o sacred_a st._n matt._n xv_o 18_o mark_v seven_o 18_o 20._o writer_n themselves_o in_o this_o very_a matter_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o mark_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v with_o what_o adversary_n porphyry_n have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o undertake_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o multiply_v testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n many_o more_o may_v have_v be_v produce_v from_o the_o adversary_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n wherein_o laertius_n write_v from_o st._n justin_n martyr_n tatianus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la and_o celsus_n from_o all_o those_o who_o write_v against_o the_o heathen_n call_v they_o greek_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cels._fw-la apud_fw-la orig._n l._n i_o p._n 5._o and_o who_o defend_v themselves_o by_o patronise_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o show_v that_o the_o greek_n themselves_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o barbarian_n for_o all_o useful_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n what_o imaginable_a reason_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o eager_o concern_v themselves_o in_o this_o cause_n if_o themselves_o have_v not_o be_v upbraid_v with_o this_o name_n §_o xxviii_o and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v resent_v by_o the_o learned_a heathen_n to_o see_v their_o greek_a ancestor_n rob_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o antiquity_n and_o their_o invention_n and_o to_o see_v the_o despise_a barbarian_n adorn_v with_o their_o spoil_n this_o seem_v in_o earnest_a to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a provocation_n of_o plutarch_n against_o herodotus_n that_o herodotus_n have_v be_v too_o ingenuous_a in_o his_o acknowledgement_n in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o possible_o that_o great_a reader_n may_v have_v see_v the_o apology_n of_o quadratus_n and_o aristides_n to_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n 3_o euseb._n eccl._n hist._n four_o 3_o who_o may_v very_o probable_o have_v insist_v on_o this_o argument_n which_o we_o find_v so_o very_o ordinary_a in_o the_o late_a apologist_n not_o now_o to_o mention_v what_o he_o may_v have_v see_v upon_o this_o subject_a in_o josephus_n against_o appion_n and_o other_o of_o the_o hellenistical_a jew_n nay_o the_o design_n of_o laertius_n himself_o in_o his_o preface_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v direct_o level_v against_o what_o the_o christian_a apologist_n have_v produce_v in_o this_o argument_n there_o he_o endeavour_v though_o very_o weak_a 〈◊〉_d to_o assert_v the_o invention_n of_o philosophy_n to_o the_o greek_n he_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v the_o challenge_n make_v for_o orpheus_n the_o thracian_a on_o acaccount_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o fable_n concern_v the_o god_n which_o he_o can_v not_o think_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o philosophy_n aristatele_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 2._o en_fw-fr pugionem_fw-la verè_fw-la plumbeum_fw-la casaub._n in_o loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n orat._n adv_o graec._n jos._n cont_n appion_n in_o aristatele_fw-la and_o he_o be_v a_o instance_n frequent_o give_v by_o the_o apologist_n so_o he_o also_o magnify_v the_o antiquity_n and_o philosophy_n of_o musaeus_n and_o linus_n which_o be_v two_o of_o those_o who_o be_v mention_v by_o tatianus_n as_o writer_n among_o the_o greek_n before_o homer_n though_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o in_o josephus_n time_n homer_n be_v think_v the_o ancient_a which_o will_v the_o rather_o make_v it_o suspicious_a that_o this_o be_v a_o pretence_n invent_v in_o the_o time_n of_o laertius_n against_o the_o late_a apologist_n of_o the_o christian_n only_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o laertius_n shall_v call_v the_o christian_n barbarian_n against_o who_o he_o be_v so_o eager_o concern_v in_o this_o very_a dispute_n wherein_o the_o christian_n oppose_v the_o barbarian_n against_o they_o and_o though_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o prove_v he_o a_o christian_a yet_o sure_o it_o must_v at_o least_o prove_v he_o conversant_a in_o hellenistical_a writer_n it_o be_v so_o peculiar_a a_o idiom_n of_o his_o style_n and_o his_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n why_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v call_v synax_n because_o their_o meeting_n together_o in_o those_o time_n be_v usual_o express_v to_o be_v for_o the_o break_n of_o this_o bread_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v then_o the_o principal_a employment_n of_o those_o assembly_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o those_o sacred_a assembly_n to_o effect_v as_o well_o as_o signify_v this_o mystical_a union_n between_o the_o member_n of_o their_o assembly_n so_o this_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o greek_n signify_v this_o union_n that_o the_o pythagoraean_n use_v it_o concern_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v here_o assure_v by_o laertius_n that_o the_o jew_n also_o use_v it_o the_o same_o way_n seem_v plain_a from_o the_o name_n of_o synagogue_n as_o their_o assembly_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hellenist_n and_o for_o the_o christian_n beside_o the_o name_n of_o synax_n christ_n himself_o express_v the_o union_n he_o be_v to_o make_v by_o this_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n john_n xi_o 52_o §_o thirty-nine_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o other_o instance_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o suitable_a a_o symbol_n of_o unity_n bread_n be_v repute_v among_o the_o ancient_n particular_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o way_n of_o marriage_n by_o confarreation_n which_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a to_o our_o purpose_n because_o this_o matrimonial_a unity_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o compare_v to_o the_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n excerptor_n in_o fragm_n titulor_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la corpore_fw-la excerptor_n now_o this_o marriage_n by_o confarreation_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o ulpian_n fare_v convenitur_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la certis_fw-la verbis_fw-la &_o testibus_fw-la decem_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la &_o solenni_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la facto_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la panis_fw-la farreuâ—_n adhibetur_fw-la i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o bridal_a cake_n may_v not_o have_v rise_v from_o this_o very_a ancient_a custom_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v among_o the_o roman_n only_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o curtius_n who_o make_v alexander_n the_o great_a observe_v this_o custom_n in_o marry_v roxana_n and_o that_o patrio_fw-la more_fw-it bread_n be_v repute_v among_o the_o macedonian_n for_o the_o sanctissimum_fw-la coeuntium_fw-la pignus_fw-la and_o as_o by_o confarreation_n this_o matrimonial_a unity_n be_v make_v four_o l._n four_o so_o by_o diffarreation_n it_o be_v dissolve_v so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o festus_n diffarreatio_fw-la genus_fw-la erat_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la quo_fw-la inter_fw-la virum_fw-la &_o mulierem_fw-la fiebat_fw-la dissolutio_fw-la dicta_fw-la diffarreatio_fw-la quòd_fw-la fieret_fw-la farreo_fw-la libo_fw-la adhibito_fw-la and_o though_o this_o way_n of_o marriage_n by_o confarreation_n be_v by_o degree_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n four_o tacit._n l._n four_o yet_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o formal_a solemn_a way_n of_o marriage_n and_o most_o creditable_a to_o they_o who_o have_v use_v it_o for_o only_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o stand_v candidate_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o flamen_n dialis_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o such_o marriage_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o sacred_a as_o well_o as_o a_o civil_a symbol_n of_o unity_n which_o make_v it_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o design_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o make_v use_n of_o for_o marriage_n but_o also_o in_o league_n among_o enemy_n who_o it_o be_v special_o design_v to_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v the_o mola_fw-la salsa_fw-la from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o immolation_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n so_o in_o homer_n they_o be_v particular_o use_v in_o truce_n and_o as_o upon_o this_o account_n of_o unite_n enemy_n bread_n be_v a_o very_a suitable_a symbol_n for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o among_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v use_v of_o for_o this_o purpose_n 26._o exit_fw-la theophrasto_n ut_fw-la
from_o the_o provisional_a constitution_n of_o the_o stand_a government_n especial_o where_o they_o confirm_v their_o mission_n by_o sign_n as_o these_o general_o do_v but_o also_o from_o most_o of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o any_o command_n be_v except_v save_v that_o of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o perpetual_a obligation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o every_o precept_n of_o it_o otherwise_o a_o prophet_n may_v require_v the_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o precept_n that_o of_o idolatry_n except_v so_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v the_o modern_a jew_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 9_o maimonid_n fund_z leg._n c._n 9_o and_o i_o need_v not_o warn_v how_o much_o the_o new_a convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v then_o general_o possess_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o have_v desert_v §_o xxiii_o according_o we_o find_v those_o strange_a disorder_n intimate_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o length_n necessitate_v to_o reform_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o government_n but_o it_o be_v late_a before_o they_o attempt_v it_o not_o till_o the_o disorder_n grow_v intolerable_a and_o then_o they_o proceed_v by_o slow_a degree_n so_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o prevail_v on_o the_o contrary_a pretension_n when_o st._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v write_v many_o of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o companion_n do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o woman_n also_o prophesy_v and_o that_o public_o in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n exercise_v it_o in_o the_o public_a also_o without_o interpeter_n and_o behave_v themselves_o so_o extravagant_o as_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o unbeliever_n come_v among_o they_o will_v think_v they_o all_o mad_a these_o notorious_a and_o great_a disorder_n in_o their_o synax_n make_v i_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o at_o that_o time_n at_o least_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a government_n at_o all_o among_o they_o which_o conjecture_n seem_v methinks_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o address_n of_o this_o epistle_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n as_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o where_o there_o be_v any_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o write_v to_o body_n to_o make_v their_o address_n particular_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n where_o there_o be_v such_o and_o because_o he_o blame_v the_o corinthian_n for_o not_o mourn_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n may_v be_v take_v from_o among_o they_o which_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o themselves_o have_v power_n of_o exercise_v discipline_n upon_o he_o and_o because_o he_o express_o empower_v they_o to_o meet_v together_o with_o his_o spirit_n both_o for_o the_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o ratify_v their_o proceed_n in_o that_o matter_n with_o his_o own_o approbation_n that_o to_o whosoever_o they_o forgive_v any_o thing_n he_o forgive_v it_o also_o §_o xxiv_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v mention_v among_o they_o i_o be_o to_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o ordinary_a presbyter_n but_o by_o person_n extraordinary_o inspire_v who_o undertake_v that_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o they_o do_v other_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a call_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o xiuth_o chapter_n 16_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16_o otherwise_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o 16_o apol._n 2._o matt._n xxuâ—_n 26_o mark_v fourteen_o 22_o luk._n xxii_o 19_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 24_o matt._n xxvi_o 27_o mark_v fourteen_o 23_o 1_o cor._n x._o 16_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n a_o term_n of_o art_n for_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o blessing_n be_v use_v synonymous_o with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n be_v express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n paul_n and_o in_o justins_n time_n amen_o be_v answer_v in_o that_o office_n by_o the_o people_n just_a as_o we_o here_o find_v that_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o by_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o other_o office_n with_o which_o it_o be_v join_v it_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n than_o otherwise_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n how_o have_v the_o unlearned_a be_v oblige_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o it_o how_o have_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v a_o interpreter_n in_o it_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v plain_o to_o mean_v in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n by_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o they_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o a_o tongue_n common_o understand_v thus_o it_o be_v most_o accurate_o oppose_v to_o the_o do_v a_o thing_n with_o understanding_n §_o xxv_o nor_o do_v this_o reason_n hold_v only_o for_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o government_n where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o settlement_n but_o these_o occasional_a extraordinary_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o uncertain_a member_n but_o even_o after_o the_o settlement_n of_o certain_a know_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o same_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v such_o officer_n when_o st._n clement_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n which_o occasion_v his_o writing_n that_o epistle_n be_v encourage_v to_o resist_v their_o superior_n by_o their_o pretension_n to_o these_o gift_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v so_o long_o before_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o such_o person_n themselves_o to_o submit_v to_o order_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o officer_n among_o they_o have_v plain_o enough_o signify_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o intend_v they_o for_o judge_n of_o those_o rule_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o order_n at_o least_o this_o reason_n of_o condescension_n last_v so_o long_o if_o not_o as_o these_o gift_n last_v yet_o till_o the_o apostle_n authority_n be_v general_o receive_v without_o control_n and_o till_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n express_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o even_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o till_o this_o their_o declaration_n have_v reach_v the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o and_o till_o man_n have_v withal_o some_o respite_n give_v they_o for_o wear_v out_o gradual_o their_o preconceive_a opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o we_o find_v that_o rule_n of_o prudence_n general_o observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o allow_v they_o respite_n in_o such_o case_n these_o reason_n will_v at_o least_o concern_v those_o time_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n history_n give_v we_o a_o account_n and_o will_v therefore_o concern_v all_o the_o text_n by_o they_o insist_v on_o in_o those_o time_n §_o xxvi_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o particularise_v all_o these_o reason_n of_o condescension_n in_o those_o time_n that_o our_o brethren_n may_v understand_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o way_n they_o have_v hitherto_o insist_v on_o for_o know_v the_o original_a extent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o themselves_o so_o careful_a to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o new_a convert_v if_o withal_o there_o be_v then_o so_o many_o reasonble_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o this_o condescension_n it_o must_v then_o be_v reasonable_a to_o expect_v that_o their_o actual_a practice_n must_v have_v fall_v short_a of_o their_o just_a right_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o non-appearance_n of_o a_o precedent_n then_o to_o deny_v a_o right_a now_o be_v in_o itself_o extreme_o weak_a though_o we_o have_v all_o the_o record_n
of_o that_o age_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v which_o will_v certain_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o many_o precedent_n which_o have_v now_o miscarry_v for_o want_n of_o they_o especial_o consider_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v pure_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o here_o insist_v on_o no_o express_a approbation_n of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o people_n not_o the_o least_o conveyance_n of_o any_o power_n to_o they_o but_o only_o such_o a_o convivance_n at_o it_o as_o we_o may_v very_o reasonable_o expect_v that_o the_o exigency_n of_o their_o affair_n may_v have_v extort_a from_o they_o without_o any_o direct_a approbation_n this_o be_v most_o certain_o the_o way_n to_o deprive_v successor_n of_o all_o those_o branch_n of_o power_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o they_o then_o think_v fit_a to_o forbear_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o ingenuous_a to_o make_v condescension_n a_o argument_n against_o right_n themselves_o do_v not_o think_v it_o equal_a to_o make_v st._n paul_n precedent_n of_o serve_v the_o corinthian_n without_o any_o contribution_n of_o they_o 18._o 1_o cor._n ix_o 12_o 18._o nay_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o livelihood_n a_o argument_n against_o either_o he_o or_o his_o successor_n title_n to_o a_o competent_a maintenance_n and_o what_o if_o the_o command_v of_o those_o time_n may_v indeed_o give_v rule_n to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o their_o history_n must_v do_v so_o too_o be_v there_o no_o peculiar_a circumstance_n proper_a to_o that_o age_n no_o accommodation_n suit_v to_o those_o peculiar_a circumstance_n no_o prudential_n provision_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o well_o as_o revelation_n by_o they_o as_o apostle_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o when_o they_o consider_v it_o can_v be_v so_o mistake_v as_o to_o think_v they_o be_v not_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o make_v the_o very_a action_n of_o that_o age_n precedent_n for_o all_o succeed_a once_o in_o all_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n §_o xxvii_o this_o be_v indeed_o so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a as_o that_o it_o have_v plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o circumstance_n extraordinary_a which_o may_v hinder_v the_o practice_n of_o government_n in_o that_o age_n which_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v indeed_o extraordinary_a and_o have_v long_a since_o fail_v can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o right_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o same_o branch_n of_o government_n in_o we_o then_o officer_n be_v send_v extraordinary_o from_o god_n without_o the_o ministry_n or_o mediation_n of_o man_n and_o together_o with_o their_o extraordinary_a call_n have_v their_o extraordinary_a credential_n too_o but_o now_o none_o be_v call_v immediate_o but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o have_v derive_v their_o call_n from_o god_n in_o a_o succession_n and_o sure_o they_o can_v think_v but_o that_o they_o who_o have_v no_o other_o title_n to_o a_o divine_a call_n but_o what_o they_o derive_v from_o man_n authorize_v by_o god_n to_o call_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o more_o entire_a dependence_n on_o those_o superior_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o call_n than_o they_o who_o be_v never_o behold_v to_o they_o for_o their_o authority_n and_o while_o some_o have_v real_o this_o extraordinary_a call_n more_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o can_v not_o easy_o or_o sudden_o be_v discover_v all_o their_o credential_n not_o be_v of_o equal_a evidence_n which_o doubtfulness_n alone_o must_v weaken_v the_o exercise_n of_o authority_n then_o ordinary_a superior_n know_v not_o but_o that_o their_o prudential_n restraint_n may_v clash_v with_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a as_o to_o choose_v what_o person_n he_o please_v for_o prophet_n so_o to_o reveal_v what_o he_o please_v to_o person_n choose_v by_o he_o and_o sometime_o he_o reveal_v to_o one_o prophet_n that_o which_o he_o conceal_v from_o another_o 30_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 30_o though_o otherwise_o great_a than_o he_o to_o who_o he_o reveal_v it_o and_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o confine_v our_o present_a superior_n now_o when_o there_o be_v either_o no_o pretence_n to_o these_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o their_o subject_n or_o at_o least_o not_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o any_o extraordinary_a credential_n which_o may_v convince_v superior_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o pretence_n to_o other_o thing_n their_o extraordinary_a call_n than_o seem_v to_o have_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o if_o that_o conjecture_n hold_v true_a which_o i_o now_o propose_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o corinthian_n when_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o if_o so_o superior_n can_v have_v no_o curb_n over_o they_o though_o they_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n upon_o they_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o modern_a separatist_n who_o can_v pretend_v no_o gift_n and_o personal_a qualification_n that_o may_v be_v take_v for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o providential_a call_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v for_o those_o other_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n if_o the_o sacrament_n alone_o be_v exempt_v from_o these_o extraordinary_a pretence_n this_o alone_a will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v they_o to_o subjection_n by_o our_o principle_n §_o xxviii_o but_o though_o this_o negative_a way_n of_o argue_v be_v upon_o all_o these_o account_n extreme_o weak_a yet_o the_o positive_a be_v very_o solid_a that_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o ordinary_a governor_n empower_v by_o they_o and_o be_v challenge_v in_o any_o case_n that_o be_v certain_o their_o right_n how_o rare_a soever_o the_o precedent_n be_v wherein_o they_o be_v please_v to_o exercise_v or_o challenge_v it_o this_o be_v think_v equal_a even_o in_o humane_a right_n where_o prescription_n itself_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o right_n one_o exercise_n of_o right_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o right_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o legal_a force_n of_o a_o prescription_n but_o how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o hold_v in_o divine_a right_n wherein_o i_o have_v show_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o prescription_n if_o they_o will_v allow_v any_o equal_a mean_n for_o judge_v between_o right_n and_o condescension_n i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o way_n more_o equal_a than_o this_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o right_n by_o positive_a rule_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o and_o by_o avow_a practice_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o practice_n soever_o that_o be_v different_a from_o these_o how_o numerous_a soever_o to_o be_v only_a connivance_n and_o condescension_n and_o certain_o they_o will_v not_o deal_v more_o irrational_o than_o disingenuous_o if_o they_o will_v allow_v of_o no_o equal_a mean_n to_o distinguish_v they_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v condescension_n a_o argument_n against_o right_n §_o xxix_o now_o though_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o condescension_n be_v never_o any_o pretence_n of_o any_o right_n of_o government_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n whether_o on_o account_n of_o any_o original_n inherent_a right_n in_o they_o or_o of_o any_o new_a conveyance_n to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o pure_o on_o such_o account_n as_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v though_o the_o right_n of_o this_o government_n have_v be_v as_o absolute_o derive_v from_o god_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v as_o absolute_o as_o that_o power_n they_o have_v of_o propose_v new_a revelation_n and_o of_o oblige_v all_o to_o believe_v they_o on_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o none_o can_v think_v derive_v from_o any_o concession_n or_o compact_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o for_o still_o this_o right_n of_o the_o people_n can_v neither_o have_v oblige_v person_n extraordinary_o gift_v to_o subjection_n nor_o the_o people_n themselves_o till_o they_o be_v satisfy_v of_o that_o authority_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o oblige_v they_o yet_o even_o these_o person_n be_v at_o length_n make_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v entire_o acknowledge_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o certain_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o government_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o other_o state_n grow_v to_o be_v of_o that_o moment_n as_o to_o deserve_v a_o diversion_n of_o their_o thought_n from_o those_o other_o more_o important_a employment_n which_o at_o first_o take_v up_o their_o whole_a care_n §_o xxx_o and_o that_o be_v certain_o as_o soon_o as_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v expect_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o this_o subjection_n of_o person_n extraordinary_o inspire_v be_v a_o thing_n too_o great_a for_o any_o inherent_a right_n of_o the_o
civil_a governor_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n i_o think_v never_o by_o the_o people_n at_o least_o not_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o literal_a israelite_n than_o be_v they_o which_o the_o mystical_a israelite_n the_o christian_n general_o follow_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o their_o present_a circumstance_n §_o xxxiv_o and_o it_o be_v real_o the_o ambition_n of_o most_o of_o the_o establish_a religious_a then_o receive_v to_o have_v every_o particular_a sacred_a performance_n do_v by_o a_o particular_a injunction_n of_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v therefore_o their_o god_n signify_v by_o lot_n or_o some_o such_o other_o way_n the_o particular_a person_n by_o who_o they_o will_v be_v serve_v on_o particular_a occasion_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o leave_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o this_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n observe_v punctual_o yet_o hardly_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o punctual_o than_o in_o mystery_n xi_o metam_fw-la xi_o according_o when_o apuleius_n be_v desirous_a of_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o isis_n though_o he_o be_v already_o a_o consecrate_a person_n and_o though_o the_o hierophanta_n be_v his_o friend_n yet_o he_o dare_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o till_o the_o goddess_n have_v signify_v her_o pleasure_n concern_v it_o whether_o she_o will_v be_v please_v to_o admit_v he_o at_o all_o and_o at_o what_o time_n and_o by_o what_o particular_a hierophanta_n for_o though_o her_o choice_n be_v out_o of_o person_n already_o consecrate_v to_o her_o service_n yet_o no_o particular_a person_n dare_v obtrude_v himself_o on_o the_o office_n without_o her_o particular_a appointment_n nay_o they_o think_v it_o as_o much_o as_o their_o life_n be_v worth_a to_o venture_v it_o and_o be_v under_o as_o much_o terror_n for_o the_o least_o transgression_n of_o this_o kind_a as_o they_o be_v who_o officiate_v in_o the_o jewish_a ministration_n and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o a_o power_n so_o sacred_a as_o this_o be_v can_v have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o mystery_n the_o case_n be_v most_o undoubted_a that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o mystery_n itself_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o ritual_a book_n which_o none_o but_o those_o sacred_a person_n have_v in_o their_o custody_n be_v part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o invest_v such_o person_n in_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o as_o none_o but_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o none_o but_o they_o can_v have_v the_o power_n of_o authorise_v their_o successor_n §_o xxxv_o and_o as_o in_o the_o now-mentioned_n rite_n of_o isis_n the_o goddess_n alone_o have_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o perform_v her_o particular_a solemnity_n so_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o determine_v the_o person_n where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o particular_a provision_n in_o that_o case_n the_o priest_n cast_v lot_n for_o it_o which_o be_v a_o way_n use_v in_o that_o nation_n for_o consult_v god_n not_o the_o people_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o achan_n and_o jonathan_n be_v discover_v 9_o luk._n i._n 9_o and_o it_o be_v by_o lot_n that_o zacharias_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o order_n of_o abia_n to_o perform_v the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o course_n now_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o ancient_a way_n of_o empower_v the_o church_n officer_n thus_o st._n mathias_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o apostleship_n in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n and_o possible_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d exit_fw-la lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o st._n john_n do_v for_o restore_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o exile_n at_o patmos_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o valesius_fw-la read_v it_o i_o suppose_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o st._n john_n consult_v god_n in_o the_o case_n to_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v entrust_v with_o that_o that_o sacred_a office_n which_o consultation_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o lot_n or_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o signify_v a_o whole_a kind_n by_o a_o instance_n that_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o consult_v their_o god_n by_o lot_n be_v then_o general_o practise_v by_o most_o nation_n that_o maintain_v any_o commerce_n with_o they_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v at_o first_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o empower_a church_n officer_n be_v the_o very_a name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v confine_v to_o they_o and_o use_v ordinary_o to_o signify_v the_o office_n itself_o thus_o the_o office_n of_o judas_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25._o act._n i._n 17_o 25._o not_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o particular_a way_n of_o consult_v god_n by_o lot_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o in_o judas_n case_n but_o for_o this_o general_a reason_n now_o mention_v at_o least_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o thus_o the_o office_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v in_o clement_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v afterward_o and_o to_o this_o it_o very_o well_o agree_v that_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o asiatic_a church_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n and_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v st._n timothy_n 18_o act._n xx_o 28_o 1_o tim._n i_o 18_o and_o the_o trial_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o other_o st._n clement_n as_o well_o as_o the_o signification_n by_o they_o sstirit_n in_o this_o §_o xxxvi_o and_o possible_o the_o several_a interest_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n concern_v in_o this_o business_n of_o ordination_n may_v thus_o be_v accommodate_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n rom._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n it_o be_v requisite_a not_o for_o the_o authority_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v authorize_v shall_v have_v a_o good_a esteem_n among_o the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o officiate_v whether_o deserve_v or_o undeserved_a yet_o their_o actual_a have_v it_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o order_n to_o their_o actual_a success_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v always_o careful_a that_o person_n choose_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o shall_v have_v creditable_a testimony_n of_o their_o good_a behaviour_n now_o of_o their_o public_a repute_n who_o can_v in_o prudence_n be_v accept_v for_o more_o competent_a witness_n than_o the_o multitude_n they_o be_v therefore_o allow_v either_o to_o choose_v out_o the_o number_n of_o person_n to_o be_v authorize_v as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v they_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o to_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n or_o else_o a_o great_a number_n out_o of_o which_o a_o new_a choice_n be_v to_o make_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o st._n mathias_n yet_o this_o good_a repute_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o can_v authorize_v they_o alone_o this_o plain_o appear_v in_o both_o instance_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o prescribe_v the_o number_n to_o be_v choose_v which_o be_v plain_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o multitude_n but_o even_o after_o the_o choice_n have_v be_v make_v they_o still_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o place_v the_o person_n in_o the_o office_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o act._n vi_fw-la 3_o that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o not_o only_o the_o investiture_n but_o the_o authority_n itself_o but_o when_o a_o further_a election_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o the_o first_o election_n be_v only_o to_o a_o candidateship_n not_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o multitude_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v expound_v to_o give_v the_o authority_n itself_o for_o after_o this_o nomination_n of_o the_o multitude_n follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o those_o extraordinary_a time_n which_o continue_v beyond_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o consult_v god_n himself_o in_o the_o case_n whether_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o lot_n mathias_n lot_n that_o of_o mathias_n or_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o timothy_n
any_o far_a than_o our_o circumstance_n be_v the_o same_o as_o those_o be_v which_o be_v foresee_v at_o their_o settlement_n if_o our_o circumstance_n be_v not_o the_o same_o they_o may_v have_v be_v very_o prudent_a in_o their_o provision_n for_o settlement_n and_o yet_o we_o very_o imprudent_a in_o follow_v their_o precedent_n in_o those_o provision_n all_o that_o i_o infer_v from_o their_o settlement_n be_v only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o people_n have_v any_o such_o inherent_a right_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o our_o brethren_n conceive_v they_o to_o have_v and_o which_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n produce_v by_o they_o in_o this_o argument_n prove_v if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v deprive_v they_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o right_n consider_v of_o how_o dangerous_a consequence_n it_o may_v have_v be_v to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v so_o and_o consider_v withal_o how_o much_o their_o authority_n be_v question_v in_o those_o time_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o great_a silence_n with_o which_o these_o rule_n be_v settle_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v not_o only_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o any_o right_n but_o also_o that_o the_o multitude_n themselves_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o deprive_v of_o any_o and_o the_o very_a actual_a judgement_n of_o those_o time_n be_v much_o better_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n than_o our_o adversary_n present_a conjecture_n and_o much_o more_o than_o any_o of_o those_o reason_n on_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o ground_v their_o conjecture_n they_o can_v think_v themselves_o at_o this_o distance_n better_o qualify_v for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v who_o write_v the_o scripture_n or_o than_o they_o for_o who_o immediate_a use_n and_o in_o accommodation_n to_o who_o language_n and_o circumstance_n they_o be_v write_v §_o xl_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n they_o make_v use_v of_o for_o inform_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n beside_o that_o the_o utmost_a they_o can_v make_v of_o they_o be_v only_o conjectural_a and_o the_o conjecture_n they_o make_v by_o they_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a as_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n of_o those_o age_n i_o say_v beside_o this_o there_o be_v other_o prudent_a inducement_n which_o may_v in_o reason_n make_v one_o more_o confident_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o age_n than_o of_o those_o reason_n we_o know_v no_o reason_n which_o they_o can_v not_o know_v as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o they_o know_v many_o of_o which_o we_o now_o be_v ignorant_a and_o beside_o be_v much_o better_a able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o we_o both_o know_v than_o we_o be_v we_o know_v none_o which_o they_o can_v not_o know_v for_o the_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o government_n in_o general_a and_o peculiar_o of_o government_n as_o ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o proper_a to_o any_o one_o age._n but_o for_o bring_v these_o reason_v down_o to_o determine_v the_o right_n of_o any_o particular_a government_n many_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v of_o which_o they_o be_v undoubted_o better_a judge_n than_o we_o be_v they_o better_o know_v the_o actual_a design_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o benefit_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o and_o how_o they_o will_v oblige_v man_n to_o a_o dependence_n on_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a they_o they_o better_o know_v the_o precedent_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o the_o actual_a state_n how_o those_o precedent_n be_v observe_v by_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v take_v and_o they_o who_o know_v these_o thing_n can_v much_o better_a judge_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n any_o right_n in_o the_o government_n they_o certain_o know_v the_o actual_a challenge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o actual_a condescension_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o they_o know_v what_o be_v quiet_o receive_v and_o what_o be_v either_o not_o receive_v at_o all_o or_o receive_v with_o contradiction_n and_o they_o who_o know_v these_o thing_n much_o better_a than_o we_o do_v must_v also_o have_v know_v much_o better_a what_o either_o be_v or_o be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v the_o people_n right_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o government_n i_o only_o now_o mention_v those_o advantage_n they_o have_v above_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o many_o prophet_n and_o other_o inspire_a person_n who_o they_o can_v then_o consult_v and_o by_o who_o assistance_n they_o may_v know_v many_o thing_n certain_o which_o without_o they_o we_o can_v only_o know_v conjectural_o though_o we_o have_v the_o best_a information_n that_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v we_o §_o xli_o a_o second_o thing_n i_o can_v wish_v observe_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o people_n have_v this_o inherent_a right_n of_o government_n original_o as_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v they_o to_o have_v have_v yet_o it_o can_v exclude_v a_o right_n of_o god_n who_o can_v when_o he_o please_v take_v the_o right_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o when_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o do_v subject_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o disposal_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v any_o right_n of_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o i_o have_v already_o give_v my_o reason_n elsewhere_o and_o shall_v not_o now_o repeat_v they_o i_o only_o observe_v at_o present_a how_o much_o safe_o it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n also_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o god_n actual_a establishment_n than_o to_o trust_v to_o our_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o more_o uncertain_a and_o unsecure_a as_o to_o our_o duty_n for_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o people_n may_v by_o their_o internal_a right_n pretend_v a_o title_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o government_n this_o might_n indeed_o take_v they_o off_o from_o make_v any_o further_a enquiry_n into_o god_n actual_a establishment_n but_o can_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n secure_v their_o practice_n for_o if_o by_o his_o actual_a establishment_n he_o have_v reserve_v the_o right_n of_o government_n whole_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v actual_o subject_v we_o to_o his_o own_o rule_n he_o that_o shall_v insist_v on_o that_o right_n of_o the_o people_n for_o defend_v himself_o against_o these_o actual_a imposition_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o that_o pretence_n for_o his_o disobedience_n for_o though_o the_o people_n may_v have_v have_v a_o right_a if_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o prescribe_v or_o abrogate_v rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o yet_o in_o case_n god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o prerogative_n they_o can_v then_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o right_n because_o god_n have_v prevent_v it_o and_o he_o who_o in_o that_o case_n shall_v refuse_v obedience_n will_v be_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n though_o he_o break_v no_o compact_n make_v by_o the_o people_n whether_o with_o or_o without_o his_o particular_a consent_n this_o will_v show_v that_o how_o conclusive_a soever_o the_o reason_n be_v yet_o for_o security_n of_o practice_n all_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n actual_a establishment_n which_o may_v let_v our_o brethren_n see_v their_o obligation_n to_o inquire_v into_o this_o for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o practice_n §_o xlii_o a_o three_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o people_n ever_o have_v any_o such_o original_a right_n yet_o all_o have_v be_v do_v for_o alienate_v it_o that_o can_v be_v do_v whatever_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o rule_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o succession_n by_o whatever_o authority_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v act_v whether_o as_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n whatever_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o multitude_n themselves_o submit_v to_o and_o own_v the_o exercise_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o officer_n and_o never_o pretend_v any_o power_n afterward_o to_o resume_v their_o own_o right_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o nor_o to_o practice_v any_o branch_n of_o it_o in_o call_v officer_n to_o a_o account_n for_o maladministration_n how_o notorious_o soever_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o whatever_o can_v be_v do_v by_o their_o own_o disow_v any_o such_o right_n for_o many_o age_n and_o succession_n and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o superior_n against_o such_o person_n as_o challenge_v such_o right_n in_o their_o
present_a concern_v to_o prove_v §_o two_o this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v our_o brethren_n of_o by_o two_o topic_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o government_n in_o general_n requisite_a that_o this_o negative_a be_v grant_v in_o order_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o false_a pretender_n to_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o god_n immediate_o and_o 2._o that_o our_o brethren_n must_v be_v oblige_v in_o equity_n to_o grant_v it_o because_o they_o can_v pitch_v upon_o a_o more_o certain_a way_n of_o trial_n 1._o it_o be_v in_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o visible_a government_n as_o such_o requisite_a that_o this_o negative_a be_v grant_v in_o order_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o false_a pretender_n to_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o visible_a government_n and_o of_o all_o visible_a society_n as_o such_o that_o pretender_n be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o pretence_n without_o mean_n of_o conviction_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o any_o prudent_a legislator_n can_v ever_o contrive_v thing_n so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o notorious_a mean_n of_o convict_v such_o person_n and_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v but_o by_o recourse_n to_o such_o positive_a mean_n of_o trial_n by_o which_o if_o they_o can_v justify_v themselves_o they_o must_v immediate_o be_v suppose_v convict_v of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o claim_n to_o permit_v such_o person_n to_o pass_v without_o conviction_n will_v not_o only_o prove_v a_o grievance_n to_o subject_n intolerable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o equal_a government_n but_o will_v also_o make_v the_o government_n unpracticable_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v undoubted_o entitle_v to_o it_o §_o iii_o it_o will_v be_v a_o grievance_n to_o the_o subject_n intolerable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o equal_a government_n and_o therefore_o unlikely_a to_o be_v intend_v by_o a_o equal_a legislator_n that_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v impose_v on_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o pretender_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o more_o and_o heavy_a burden_n shall_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o than_o the_o legislator_n himself_o will_v ever_o have_v impose_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o these_o imposer_n or_o their_o imposition_n as_o there_o can_v be_v none_o if_o they_o be_v not_o reduce_v to_o some_o certain_a rule_n that_o the_o worst_a and_o base_a part_n of_o mankind_n such_o as_o false_a pretender_n certain_o will_v be_v shall_v at_o least_o in_o this_o world_n be_v permit_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o their_o better_n that_o the_o high_a criminal_n against_o majesty_n in_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o their_o crime_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o abuse_v the_o dutifulness_n and_o obedience_n of_o their_o fellow-subject_n who_o be_v more_o loyal_a §_o iv_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o obstruct_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o visible_a government_n in_o this_o life_n if_o particular_a governor_n be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o supreme_a without_o their_o consent_n they_o can_v prevent_v what_o mischief_n may_v follow_v in_o case_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o therefore_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v responsible_a for_o they_o they_o can_v secure_v the_o unanimous_a persecution_n of_o the_o same_o design_n and_o the_o very_a want_n of_o unanimity_n alone_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o that_o they_o must_v extreme_o prejudice_v the_o success_n of_o the_o design_n themselves_o but_o when_o withal_o private_a person_n be_v encourage_v not_o only_o to_o act_v independent_o on_o the_o ordinary_a visible_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n on_o such_o pretence_n as_o these_o be_v but_o also_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o control_v they_o when_o upon_o pretence_n of_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o exempt_v themselves_o or_o any_o other_o from_o their_o duty_n to_o ordinary_a governor_n when_o though_o the_o ordinary_a supreme_a visible_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v receive_v whatever_o authority_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o these_o pretender_n yet_o these_o pretender_n may_v still_o be_v rather_o think_v credible_a in_o their_o pretence_n of_o a_o mission_n from_o god_n nay_o may_v also_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o than_o their_o ordinary_a superior_n for_o none_o but_o a_o high_a degree_n can_v suffice_v to_o control_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o superior_n only_o because_o their_o mission_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o ill-designing_a person_n to_o make_v these_o pretence_n so_o no_o exercise_n of_o government_n can_v hold_v if_o the_o person_n interest_v in_o such_o pretence_n can_v be_v confident_a enough_o to_o make_v they_o they_o can_v control_v they_o at_o least_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o government_n in_o this_o life_n insignificant_a it_o be_v therefore_o most_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v we_o mean_n of_o convict_v such_o offender_n as_o these_o be_v §_o v_o 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o further_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o these_o mean_n of_o convict_a pretender_n be_v notorious_a to_o all_o and_o notorious_a even_o to_o ordinary_a capacity_n if_o people_n do_v not_o know_v their_o governor_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o pay_v any_o duty_n to_o they_o and_o if_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o notorious_a to_o all_o it_o will_v be_v as_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o know_v their_o governor_n in_o the_o case_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n whether_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o or_o whether_o they_o can_v be_v know_v to_o have_v it_o for_o if_o they_o can_v be_v know_v to_o have_v it_o all_o who_o think_v they_o have_v it_o not_o must_v take_v all_o they_o do_v for_o usurpation_n and_o a_o perfect_a nullity_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o can_v think_v it_o antecedent_o obligatory_a so_o neither_o can_v they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o any_o equity_n to_o ratify_v the_o act_n of_o those_o who_o they_o take_v for_o enemy_n and_o usurper_n nay_o the_o very_a non-appearance_n of_o such_o a_o right_n be_v a_o very_a just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v they_o of_o false_o pretend_v to_o it_o consider_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o government_n how_o insignificant_a any_o right_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v without_o mean_n of_o notoriety_n and_o consider_v therefore_o how_o very_a careful_a all_o governor_n be_v to_o provide_v such_o mean_n and_o not_o to_o impute_v disobedience_n as_o a_o crime_n till_o these_o mean_n may_v be_v presume_v notorious_a to_o they_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o and_o consider_v how_o much_o more_o equal_a god_n be_v than_o the_o most_o equal_a governor_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v forget_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v in_o equity_n to_o have_v foresee_v §_o vi_o and_o that_o this_o notoriety_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o generality_n even_o of_o the_o mean_a capacity_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o all_o governor_n the_o very_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o concernment_n even_o such_o person_n have_v in_o government_n whatever_o they_o may_v have_v in_o doctrine_n that_o all_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o their_o governor_n in_o their_o practice_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o know_v they_o nay_o the_o multitude_n consist_v principal_o of_o such_o person_n and_o government_n be_v principal_o calculate_v for_o the_o multitude_n and_o a_o knowledge_n of_o their_o governor_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o duty_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v lay_v together_o do_v methinks_v make_v it_o very_o little_a capable_a of_o be_v doubt_v §_o vii_o 3._o therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o notorious_a mean_n for_o convict_a pretender_n ordinary_o in_o future_a age_n for_o ever_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o church_n only_o to_o those_o extraordinary_a mean_n of_o discovery_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o their_o own_o age_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o be_v long_o since_o cease_v who_o credential_n at_o least_o be_v undeniable_o cease_v without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v notorious_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o we_o shall_v now_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n or_o of_o prophecy_n or_o of_o consult_v god_n by_o lot_n not_o to_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o god_n
qualification_n whatever_o proportion_n be_v requisite_a for_o public_a service_n they_o must_v admit_v all_o those_o who_o they_o judge_v qualify_v and_o admit_v none_o but_o such_o if_o the_o qualification_n alone_o be_v suppose_v to_o entitle_v to_o the_o authority_n but_o if_o any_o may_v be_v reject_v who_o they_o think_v qualify_v or_o any_o admit_v who_o they_o do_v not_o judge_n qualify_v either_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o qualification_n alone_o can_v be_v conceive_v sufficient_a to_o entitle_v to_o authority_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o how_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v think_v to_o design_n particular_a person_n for_o authority_n that_o they_o may_v indeed_o describe_v and_o particularize_v those_o qualification_n which_o may_v fit_v a_o person_n when_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v they_o for_o authority_n chap._n xxi_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n can_v be_v derive_v to_o this_o age_n without_o a_o continue_a succession_n the_o content_n 3._o this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v to_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o without_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o person_n orderly_o receive_v authority_n from_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v it_o they_o §_o i._o 1._o this_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o any_o beyond_o their_o own_o time_n neither_o by_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o by_o their_o deed_n of_o gift_n nor_o by_o their_o write_n §_o ii_o 2._o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o only_a way_n they_o can_v use_v for_o convey_v this_o authority_n to_o other_o after_o their_o decease_n must_v be_v by_o appoint_v sufficient_a substitute_n who_o may_v act_v for_o they_o after_o their_o departure_n §_o iii_o 3._o the_o same_o reason_n which_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o convey_v this_o power_n to_o any_o who_o do_v not_o live_v in_o their_o own_o age_n do_v also_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n to_o do_v so_o §_o iv_o v._o 4._o this_o negative_a argument_n will_v only_o hold_v concern_v the_o only_a substitute_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o concern_v they_o it_o will_v hold_v that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v power_n from_o they_o who_o be_v alone_o substitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o convey_v their_o power_n to_o other_o can_v at_o all_o receive_v any_o power_n from_o the_o apostle_n §_o vi_o vii_o viii_o ix_o 5._o that_o this_o negative_a argument_n apply_v to_o any_o particular_a age_n will_v hold_v concern_v the_o only_a substitute_n remain_v in_o that_o particular_a age._n bishop_n be_v the_o only_a substitute_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o remain_v when_o our_o brethren_n begin_v their_o innovation_n §_o x._o §_o i_o 3._o this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n can_v be_v derive_v in_o this_o age_n we_o live_v in_o from_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o person_n orderly_o receive_v authority_n from_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v it_o they_o from_o those_o first_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o at_o present_a §_o two_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a 1._o that_o this_o authority_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o any_o beyond_o their_o own_o time_n there_o be_v but_o three_o way_n conceivable_a how_o this_o may_v be_v possible_a that_o they_o themselves_o may_v convey_v authority_n to_o other_o either_o by_o their_o person_n or_o by_o their_o deed_n of_o gift_n or_o by_o their_o write_n but_o by_o none_o of_o these_o mean_n be_v they_o capable_a of_o receive_v authority_n from_o they_o who_o do_v not_o live_v in_o their_o time_n not_o from_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n because_o they_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o person_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v bear_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v authority_n from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o humane_a contract_n how_o a_o personal_a right_n can_v be_v devolve_v to_o another_o without_o a_o personal_a act_n or_o how_o any_o personal_a act_n can_v be_v between_o person_n who_o be_v not_o suppose_v coexistent_a at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o by_o their_o deed_n of_o gift_n because_o this_o also_o can_v only_o convey_v their_o power_n to_o person_n of_o their_o own_o age._n especial_o consider_v that_o power_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o original_a security_n of_o all_o other_o gift_n indeed_o where_o a_o stand_a power_n be_v suppose_v and_o a_o constant_a orderly_a succession_n into_o that_o power_n there_o a_o gift_n may_v be_v make_v to_o future_a person_n which_o may_v both_o be_v determine_v by_o person_n so_o empower_v and_o the_o gift_n secure_v to_o person_n so_o determine_v by_o they_o but_o all_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o unpracticableness_n of_o a_o gift_n to_o future_a person_n without_o a_o power_n both_o to_o determine_v the_o person_n and_o secure_v the_o gift_n to_o they_o as_o that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o will_n to_o appoint_v executor_n who_o may_v secure_v the_o performance_n where_o the_o stand_a power_n can_v descend_v minutely_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o performance_n in_o particular_a case_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o in_o vain_a to_o make_v testament_n if_o none_o be_v empower_v to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n which_o rise_v in_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o public_a authority_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o testator_n in_o nominate_v a_o executor_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o executor_n for_o perform_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o a_o power_n be_v first_o establish_v by_o which_o the_o will_n may_v be_v perform_v and_o a_o succession_n in_o that_o power_n ascertain_v for_o so_o long_o at_o least_o as_o any_o particular_a of_o the_o will_n remain_v unperformed_a before_o any_o one_o can_v in_o prudence_n think_v such_o a_o will_v performable_a and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o only_a power_n by_o which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n politic_a do_v subsist_v must_v be_v first_o secure_v and_o secure_v in_o a_o regular_a constant_a succession_n so_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v in_o future_a age_n to_o receive_v any_o power_n from_o they_o but_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o in_o that_o succession_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o person_n empower_v to_o give_v it_o they_o and_o because_o their_o legacy_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o certain_a age_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o their_o executor_n must_v not_o expire_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a power_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o execution_n in_o case_n the_o person_n shall_v fail_v who_o be_v immediate_o entrust_v with_o the_o execution_n not_o by_o their_o write_n though_o they_o indeed_o continue_v extant_a after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o writer_n for_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o future_a chapter_n §_o iii_o hence_o it_o follow_v 2._o that_o if_o they_o will_v convey_v any_o power_n to_o person_n not_o live_v in_o their_o own_o age_n see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o themselves_o they_o must_v do_v it_o by_o appoint_v sufficient_a substitute_n to_o act_v in_o their_o name_n after_o their_o decease_n that_o be_v they_o must_v give_v such_o person_n who_o they_o will_v substitute_v the_o same_o power_n themselves_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o these_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o power_n for_o which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a concern_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o same_o power_n also_o which_o themselves_o have_v receive_v of_o communicate_v this_o power_n to_o other_o where_o both_o of_o these_o be_v present_a the_o act_n of_o such_o substitute_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o as_o valid_o oblige_v they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n by_o all_o the_o law_n than_o receive_v concern_v delegation_n and_o substitution_n and_o the_o want_n of_o either_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a by_o the_o same_o law_n to_o invalidate_v a_o conveyance_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o so_o imperfectly-authorized_n substitute_n and_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o law_n then_o receive_v be_v punctual_o observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o their_o legal_a conveyance_n i_o can_v foresee_v what_o other_o mean_v our_o adversary_n can_v think_v of_o to_o avoid_v this_o consequence_n 8._o chap._n iii._o §._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o when_o they_o shall_v think_v of_o any_o it_o will_v then_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o consider_v it_o §_o iv_o and_o 3._o the_o very_a same_o reason_n
of_o man_n must_v involve_v their_o record_n in_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o miscarriage_n than_o other_o beside_o that_o this_o dependence_n on_o record_n must_v in_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o thing_n make_v the_o government_n weak_a in_o the_o late_a age_n when_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o expect_v the_o vice_n of_o man_n most_o outrageous_a and_o most_o need_v a_o restraint_n which_o make_v it_o very_o unlikely_a to_o have_v be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v depend_v on_o they_o which_o will_v weaken_v all_o our_o adversary_n argument_n either_o from_o the_o less_o or_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o primitive_a record_n §_o ix_o and_o that_o way_n of_o trial_n must_v needs_o be_v less_o popular_a because_o it_o resolve_v it_o into_o more_o ancient_a history_n and_o great_a variety_n of_o learning_n than_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v in_o popular_a capacity_n if_o therefore_o episcopacy_n alone_o and_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o modern_a sense_n be_v the_o only_a succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v uninterrupted_a to_o our_o present_a time_n the_o consequence_n must_v then_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o apostolical_a power_n in_o our_o present_a age_n which_o be_v not_o derive_v even_o from_o our_o modern_a episcopacy_n §_o x_o for_o it_o be_v further_a observable_a 5._o that_o even_o for_o this_o negative_a consequence_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o argument_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o only_a substitute_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o age_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v that_o whatever_o be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o what_o if_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v last_v as_o long_o as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v it_o do_v what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v lest_o the_o form_n of_o government_n different_a in_o several_a place_n in_o some_o episcopal_a in_o some_o presbyterian_a as_o a_o very_a learned_a person_n do_v conjecture_v iren._n dr._n stillingfleet_n iren._n and_o what_o if_o the_o presbytery_n of_o those_o time_n have_v indeed_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o intend_v to_o give_v that_o power_n to_o all_o the_o particular_a presbyter_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o then_o all_o this_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n so_o ordain_v in_o those_o time_n have_v indeed_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o all_o who_o be_v then_o ordain_v by_o they_o be_v valid_o ordain_v but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o present_a ordination_n by_o simple_a presbyter_n be_v valid_a also_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v still_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o succession_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v be_v continue_v down_o to_o our_o present_a time_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v now_o also_o confer_v by_o they_o on_o simple_a presbyter_n as_o they_o conceive_v it_o to_o have_v be_v then_o if_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o those_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v long_o since_o extinct_a as_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v now_o if_o they_o ever_o be_v in_o be_v than_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a to_o revive_v a_o title_n from_o they_o now_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v receive_v from_o they_o as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o revive_v the_o title_n of_o the_o julian_n family_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o have_v successor_n on_o this_o supposition_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n be_v the_o only_a succession_n now_o remain_v of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n so_o that_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o presbytery_n can_v now_o have_v any_o more_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o what_o they_o can_v derive_v from_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n chap._n xxii_o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n the_o content_n 4._o this_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n §_o i._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n now_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o episcopal_a government_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o that_o form_n first_o begin_v §_o ii_o the_o first_o divider_n of_o the_o several_a party_n have_v never_o a_o power_n give_v they_o of_o ordain_v other_o by_o they_o who_o make_v they_o presbyter_n §_o iii_o iu_o 1._o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o more_o power_n from_o god_n than_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ordeiner_n §_o v._o 2._o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o more_o from_o their_o ordeiner_n than_o what_o their_o ordeiner_n do_v actual_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o presumable_a intention_n §_o vi_o 3._o that_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o ordeiner_n which_o may_v be_v presume_v likely_a to_o be_v think_v become_v by_o person_n in_o their_o circumstance_n §_o vii_o 4._o the_o secure_a way_n of_o judge_v what_o the_o bishop_n who_o first_o ordain_v these_o divider_n think_v become_v must_v be_v by_o the_o notion_n then_o prevail_v when_o these_o first_o divider_n be_v ordain_v §_o viii_o §_o i_o 4._o this_o authority_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a corollary_n from_o the_o former_a proposition_n for_o from_o thence_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o no_o authority_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o this_o present_a age_n but_o in_o that_o communion_n where_o the_o succession_n of_o apostolical_a power_n have_v be_v continue_v to_o this_o present_a and_o that_o this_o succession_n have_v be_v continue_v to_o our_o day_n in_o no_o other_o but_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a as_o that_o i_o think_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o they_o do_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o pretend_v the_o like_a uninterrupted_a succession_n in_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n §_o two_o hence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n or_o in_o any_o other_o communion_n at_o present_a must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o episcopal_a especial_o of_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o several_a party_n begin_v i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o within_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o a_o visible_a succession_n be_v maintain_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o episcopal_o govern_v i_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n be_v at_o first_o member_n of_o these_o episcopal_a church_n and_o receive_v both_o their_o baptism_n in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o order_n they_o receive_v i_o need_v not_o use_v that_o argument_n here_o that_o they_o must_v therefore_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o communion_n that_o can_v give_v this_o authority_n i_o think_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o pretend_v to_o a_o regular_a ordination_n or_o a_o valid_a succession_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o what_o order_n be_v receive_v by_o they_o be_v actual_o receive_v by_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n and_o by_o episcopal_a authority_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v whether_o the_o order_n so_o receive_v can_v make_v valid_a what_o they_o now_o do_v in_o their_o several_a separation_n that_o be_v whether_o they_o can_v ratify_v their_o ordinance_n or_o their_o sacrament_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o concern_v they_o as_o a_o church_n that_o be_v as_o a_o society_n privilege_v with_o spiritual_a privilege_n §_o iii_o and_o here_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n i_o may_v against_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n by_o these_o person_n in_o their_o separate_a condition_n which_o they_o have_v before_o real_o and_o valid_o receive_v from_o a_o just_a authority_n which_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o they_o i_o make_v no_o exception_n as_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o that_o exercise_n of_o it_o much_o less_o as_o to_o the_o canonicalness_n of_o it_o which_o i_o know_v our_o adversary_n will_v much_o less_o regard_n the_o uttermost_a that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o that_o be_v only_o this_o that_o such_o person_n do_v receive_v a_o power_n for_o their_o own_o life_n which_o must_v expire_v with_o their_o life_n which_o this_o present_a generation_n be_v not_o concern_v for_o if_o therefore_o i_o can_v show_v that_o they_o of_o this_o generation_n have_v nothing_o from_o they_o by_o which_o they_o can_v justify_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o
damasus_n wherein_o he_o so_o extol_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v recommend_v he_o to_o the_o counterfeiter_n of_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gelasius_n not_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o isidore_n mercator_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n in_o isidore_n collection_n may_v recommend_v he_o downward_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o bundle_n of_o forgery_n have_v once_o prevail_v universal_o all_o the_o use_n that_o i_o make_v at_o present_a of_o these_o insinuation_n be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v suspicious_a whether_o the_o man_n who_o then_o follow_v these_o principle_n do_v embrace_v they_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a sense_n of_o their_o truth_n than_o they_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v principle_n of_o conscience_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a measure_n of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v actual_o give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age._n §_o vi_o and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v more_o universal_o than_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v among_o the_o multitude_n yet_o how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v so_o receive_v among_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v be_v general_o so_o partial_a to_o a_o opinion_n so_o destructive_a of_o their_o common_a right_n as_o bishop_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v be_v so_o partial_a when_o there_o be_v no_o evident_a prevail_a consideration_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n that_o may_v induce_v they_o to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o dispute_n even_o among_o disintere_v person_n and_o debate_v by_o argument_n and_o authority_n at_o least_o as_o considerable_a on_o their_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o if_o any_o particular_a bishop_n have_v be_v so_o strange_o partial_a against_o themselves_o and_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v so_o yet_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o presumption_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o otherwise_o declare_v their_o mind_n express_o and_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o universal_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o this_o opinion_n for_o judge_v what_o power_n be_v actual_o give_v be_v only_o as_o a_o presumption_n and_o even_o this_o presumption_n be_v useless_a concern_v other_o than_o the_o bishop_n none_o but_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n at_o least_o not_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o any_o else_o think_v beside_o the_o bishop_n be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n because_o it_o can_v give_v we_o no_o assurance_n what_o be_v actual_o intend_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v only_o their_o intention_n by_o which_o we_o can_v in_o prudence_n judge_v what_o power_n be_v actual_o give_v by_o they_o §_o vii_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o which_o in_o prudence_n can_v never_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o age_n be_v universal_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o their_o own_o order_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o presbyter_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v have_v give_v presbyter_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n it_o neither_o follow_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o those_o time_n nor_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o sure_o we_o can_v better_o judge_v of_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o by_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o those_o time_n for_o even_o they_o who_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o order_n yet_o make_v they_o different_a degree_n and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o divine_a right_o also_o but_o it_o can_v not_o have_v appear_v how_o they_o can_v distinguish_v they_o even_o in_o degree_n but_o by_o allow_v something_o in_o practice_n to_o the_o superior_a degree_n as_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o think_v so_o 289._o so_o so_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hâ—res_n lxxv_o 4_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n and_o st._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d init_fw-la hom._n two_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n p._n 289._o peculiar_a to_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n as_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n this_o be_v the_o very_a particular_a except_v by_o st._n hierome_n euagr._fw-la hierome_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la ep._n 85._o ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la himself_o even_o where_o he_o most_o of_o all_o plead_v for_o parity_n in_o other_o thing_n i_o know_v there_o be_v of_o our_o brethren_n who_o understand_v st._n hierome_n word_n not_o of_o the_o original_a right_n of_o appropriate_a ordination_n to_o they_o as_o leave_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o a_o privilege_n actual_o allow_v they_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o write_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v it_o suffice_v that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o ordination_n among_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o parity_n nay_o that_o he_o express_o except_v this_o particular_a among_o his_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o their_o office_n without_o tell_v express_o on_o what_o right_a it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v the_o exception_n which_o be_v very_o fair_a occasion_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v withal_o notorious_a and_o confess_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n wherein_o presbyter_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n it_o suffice_v that_o they_o who_o in_o that_o age_n follow_v his_o authority_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o of_o their_o design_n in_o promote_a his_o opinion_n to_o understand_v he_o of_o a_o parity_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n nay_o never_o seem_v actual_o to_o have_v understand_v he_o so_o whatever_o other_o sense_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o by_o those_o who_o have_v more_o subtle_o consider_v he_o in_o our_o present_a age._n it_o be_v not_o st._n hierome_n true_a opinion_n that_o i_o be_o now_o concern_v for_o but_o that_o of_o those_o who_o may_v then_o have_v follow_v he_o if_o they_o never_o understand_v he_o of_o a_o parity_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n if_o they_o do_v not_o real_o believe_v they_o equal_a in_o this_o particular_a if_o they_o actual_o believe_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o degree_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o superior_a degree_n then_o certain_o they_o who_o then_o follow_v st._n hierome_n may_v notwithstanding_o if_o they_o maintain_v these_o thing_n also_o together_o with_o his_o opinion_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v never_o to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v then_o ordain_v by_o they_o so_o far_o our_o brethren_n be_v from_o any_o solid_a ground_n of_o a_o presumption_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v ever_o intend_v for_o they_o §_o viii_o and_o as_o this_o consequence_n be_v far_o from_o be_v own_v in_o the_o actual_a sense_n of_o those_o time_n so_o neither_o will_v it_o indeed_o follow_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o person_n that_o simple_a presbyter_n have_v any_o right_n to_o a_o power_n of_o ordination_n though_o they_o believe_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v the_o same_o order_n with_o presbytery_n yet_o their_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n in_o degree_n be_v enough_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o confound_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o the_o several_a degree_n and_o this_o we_o see_v be_v take_v for_o the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n though_o they_o conceive_v no_o new_a character_n to_o have_v be_v imprint_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o withal_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o character_n of_o his_o presbytery_n be_v extend_v and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o extension_n extend_v his_o power_n also_o at_o least_o to_o some_o act_n to_o which_o he_o have_v not_o power_n before_o nay_o certain_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v actual_o do_v so_o and_o if_o so_o then_o certain_o this_o extend_a power_n must_v have_v imply_v a_o addition_n of_o power_n above_o what_o be_v in_o it_o before_o it_o be_v so_o extend_v whence_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o which_o the_o episcopal_a character_n be_v extend_v be_v want_v in_o they_o while_o they_o be_v simple_a presbyter_n that_o be_v before_o it_o be_v so_o extend_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v of_o
intend_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o the_o aerian_o who_o have_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n epiphanli_fw-la s._n augustini_fw-la &_o epiphanli_fw-la long_o before_o their_o own_o time_n but_o even_o of_o the_o wiclevist_n and_o waldenses_n who_o have_v be_v more_o late_o censure_v for_o maintain_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n they_o who_o know_v how_o odious_a the_o name_n of_o heretic_n be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o how_o express_a condemnation_n of_o they_o be_v require_v from_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o preferment_n and_o how_o these_o catalogue_n and_o council_n who_o have_v censure_v these_o person_n be_v the_o standard_n whereby_o such_o person_n be_v oblige_v to_o judge_n who_o be_v heretic_n they_o i_o say_v can_v believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n can_v have_v keep_v either_o their_o communion_n or_o their_o preferment_n if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o our_o adversary_n mind_n in_o assert_v the_o order_n and_o character_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o priesthood_n and_o they_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v by_o what_o be_v maintain_v by_o they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o we_o must_v judge_v what_o power_n be_v actual_o design_v for_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o understand_v these_o opinion_n so_o as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o person_n who_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o age_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o intend_v to_o exclude_v all_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o office_n and_o if_o any_o difference_n be_v acknowledge_v it_o must_v have_v be_v this_o of_o ordination_n which_o st._n hierome_n himself_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o opinion_n have_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o a_o inseparable_a peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n we_o can_v desire_v to_o presume_v that_o even_a person_n of_o this_o persuasion_n in_o that_o age_n do_v intend_v to_o reserve_v this_o power_n from_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o §_o xvi_o for_o it_o be_v particular_o considerable_a that_o this_o case_n of_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o apology_n for_o submit_v to_o a_o unjust_a government_n which_o be_v usual_o and_o i_o think_v very_o just_o make_v use_v of_o to_o excuse_v st._n hierome_n he_o indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n the_o presbyter_n have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v allow_v they_o in_o his_o own_o but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o submission_n to_o the_o government_n even_o of_o his_o own_o time_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o just_a nay_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o think_v that_o it_o may_v then_o have_v a_o very_a just_a though_o a_o only_o humane_a right_n it_o be_v his_o sense_n not_o of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o own_o time_n that_o concern_v his_o present_a practice_n but_o that_o which_o these_o person_n teach_v who_o make_v bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o same_o order_n concern_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n age_n but_o their_o own_o they_o think_v they_o still_o to_o be_v not_o only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o think_v themselves_o under_o any_o high_a duty_n to_o their_o bishop_n than_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o have_v allow_v they_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o why_o do_v they_o not_o challenge_v that_o power_n why_o do_v they_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o engross_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o secure_v their_o present_a usurpation_n to_o posterity_n for_o ever_o by_o a_o unquestioned_a peaceable_a prescription_n can_v not_o any_o one_o bold_a spirit_n be_v find_v who_o will_v stand_v up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o order_n can_v neither_o interest_n nor_o conscience_n neither_o animate_v some_o to_o give_v a_o preâ—edent_n of_o contradict_v it_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v in_o those_o age_n to_o have_v be_v general_o so_o meâ—k_v and_o so_o fearful_a of_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n for_o what_o they_o think_v to_o be_v their_o right_n mighty_a quarrel_n be_v then_o engage_v on_o for_o matter_n of_o incomparable_o more_o trivial_a concernment_n and_o where_o withal_o they_o have_v less_o interest_n either_o to_o provoke_v or_o animate_v they_o than_o here_o and_o if_o indeed_o they_o have_v think_v of_o any_o such_o consequence_n as_o they_o must_v have_v think_v if_o their_o meaning_n in_o this_o assertion_n be_v such_o as_o our_o adversary_n be_v apt_a to_o understand_v it_o to_o have_v be_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o their_o then_o present_a superior_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o it_o can_v have_v escape_v those_o censure_n in_o such_o a_o age_n wherein_o policy_n be_v their_o principal_a study_n and_o the_o principal_a employment_n of_o their_o zeal_n be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o present_a establishment_n do_v none_o of_o these_o person_n who_o maintain_v these_o opinion_n ever_o come_v themselves_o to_o be_v governor_n and_o if_o their_o opinion_n alter_v with_o their_o interest_n must_v they_o not_o then_o have_v be_v conscious_a of_o the_o ill_a consequence_n and_o mischievousness_n of_o what_o they_o have_v maintain_v former_o if_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v conscious_a of_o these_o thing_n from_o their_o own_o experience_n yet_o sure_o their_o jealousy_n and_o the_o momentousness_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v have_v make_v they_o suspicious_a though_o they_o want_v solid_a ground_n if_o they_o have_v only_a likelihood_n and_o these_o suspicion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v awaken_v all_o their_o diligence_n for_o suppress_v they_o when_o i_o consider_v these_o thing_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o person_n who_o then_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v very_o far_o from_o think_v of_o any_o consequence_n prejudicial_a to_o their_o present_a establishment_n much_o less_o from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o practice_n till_o pure_a necessity_n as_o well_o as_o opportunity_n force_v they_o upon_o it_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o pretend_v to_o excuse_v presbyter_n from_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o their_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n even_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o time_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o nay_o so_o far_o do_v they_o seem_v from_o so_o much_o as_o judge_v it_o fit_a in_o conscience_n that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o be_v then_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o yet_o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o nothing_o short_a of_o their_o actual_a intention_n to_o give_v they_o this_o power_n can_v suffice_v to_o legitimate_a our_o brethren_n present_a ordination_n chap._n xxiv_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n prove_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n even_o as_o precedent_n over_o the_o presbytery_n the_o content_n §_o i_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_n of_o preside_v over_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n §_o i._o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o power_n which_o must_v be_v grant_v due_a to_o he_o even_o as_o precedent_n this_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n no_o power_n can_v be_v give_v but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o body_n wherein_o the_o right_a of_o government_n be_v original_o seat_v §_o ii_o 2._o no_o act_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o that_o body_n but_o what_o have_v pass_v they_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n §_o iii_o 3._o no_o assembly_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o right_n of_o such_o society_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_a one_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o society_n §_o iv_o v._o 4._o the_o indiction_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o the_o precedent_n be_v a_o right_n consequent_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o precedent_n as_o a_o precedent_n and_o a_o circumstance_n requisite_a to_o make_v the_o assembly_n itself_o lawful_a §_o vi_o vii_o 5._o the_o bishop_n have_v always_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n even_o as_o high_a as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v grant_v the_o practice_n of_o preside_a presbyter_n §_o viii_o ix_o this_o invalidate_n the_o order_n of_o our_o adversary_n §_o x._o this_o be_v a_o right_n which_o no_o
and_o therefore_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o but_o the_o precedent_n who_o authority_n alone_o can_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o any_o it_o must_v be_v he_o because_o none_o beside_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v more_o certain_o true_a of_o he_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o preside_v in_o assembly_n when_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o general_a right_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a society_n as_o well_o when_o assembly_n be_v not_o convene_v as_o when_o they_o be_v than_o of_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o particular_a assembly_n for_o their_o particular_a occasion_n and_o he_o who_o have_v his_o presidency_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o particular_a election_n distinct_a from_o that_o whereby_o he_o receive_v his_o office_n if_o his_o office_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a or_o confine_v within_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o give_v he_o for_o term_n of_o life_n must_v have_v such_o a_o presidency_n as_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o concern_v such_o a_o precedent_n as_o this_o the_o negative_a argument_n will_v hold_v for_o which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a concern_v not_o only_o that_o the_o assembly_n convene_v by_o he_o be_v in_o that_o regard_n lawful_a as_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o he_o but_o also_o that_o no_o assembly_n be_v lawful_a but_o what_o be_v call_v by_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o make_v they_o lawful_a but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o call_n nor_o any_o power_n to_o call_v they_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o such_o a_o precedent_n §_o viii_o 5._o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o more_o modern_a age_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v discourse_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o that_o not_o arbitrary_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o particular_a election_n but_o constant_a and_o for_o term_n of_o life_n i_o say_v not_o only_o then_o but_o as_o high_a as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v grant_v the_o practice_n of_o preside_a presbyter_n which_o as_o they_o among_o they_o who_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n do_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v very_o early_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n so_o true_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o have_v be_v practise_v even_o then_o without_o destroy_v the_o very_a historical_a faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o weaken_v that_o testimony_n on_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o matter_n as_o notorious_a to_o they_o as_o that_o canon_n itself_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n though_o true_o i_o think_v they_o who_o question_v it_o since_o the_o late_a excellent_a dallaeum_n excellent_a in_o vindic_n ignat_fw-la count_v dallaeum_n defence_n of_o it_o perform_v with_o as_o great_a evidence_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o antiquity_n after_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o so_o many_o primitive_a record_n be_v capable_a of_o may_v as_o well_o have_v question_v several_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o receive_v on_o lesser_a evidence_n i_o say_v not_o to_o mention_v this_o what_o can_v they_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n what_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n 14_o irenaeus_n iren._n l.iii._fw-la adv_fw-la haer._n &_o apud_fw-la eus._n hist._n four_o 14_o concern_v st._n polycarp_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o he_o make_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o what_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n 23_o clemens_n clem._n al._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la eus._n hist._n iii._o 23_o alexandrinus_n who_o mention_n bishop_n among_o other_o office_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v by_o st._n john_n what_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o hegesippus_n 20._o hegesippus_n eus._n l.iii._n hist._n eccl._n c._n 20._o who_o make_v the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n from_o domitian_n time_n to_o that_o of_o trajan_n what_o to_o those_o who_o mention_n st._n james_n 1_o james_n eus._n hist._n two_o 1_o to_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o what_o of_o the_o seven_o polycrates_n 24_o polycrates_n eus._n hist._n v._n 24_o mention_n as_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o see_v before_o himself_o the_o first_o of_o which_o seem_v in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nay_o what_o to_o all_o those_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v in_o the_o four_o patriarchal_a see_v particular_o the_o fifteen_o in_o 5_o in_o eus._n hist._n four_o 5_o jerusalem_n from_o st._n james_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o adrian_n nay_o what_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o haer._n the_o tertull._n praescr_n iren._n adv_o haer._n apostolical_a see_v to_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o century_n do_v so_o solemn_o appeal_v to_o prove_v their_o own_o doctrine_n apostolical_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a pretence_n of_o the_o heretic_n §_o ix_o can_n they_o think_v they_o all_o to_o have_v be_v either_o wilful_a forgery_n or_o general_a mistake_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o near_o their_o own_o time_n without_o so_o much_o as_o any_o likely_a ground_n in_o history_n how_o will_v they_o then_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o more_o notorious_a to_o they_o than_o their_o government_n and_o what_o can_v have_v be_v a_o more_o likely_a occasion_n of_o their_o mistake_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o their_o respective_a diocese_n than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v at_o least_o the_o ordinary_a precedent_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n they_o will_v not_o when_o they_o consider_v it_o find_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o avoid_v this_o presidency_n of_o bishop_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whatever_o they_o may_v think_v of_o their_o absolute_a monarchy_n they_o will_v not_o find_v their_o argument_n concern_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o those_o first_o time_n to_o proceed_v so_o firm_o against_o this_o though_o both_o these_o name_n have_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o office_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o one_o of_o that_o same_o rank_n may_v have_v be_v first_o and_z by_o his_o privilege_n of_o be_v so_o may_v have_v have_v the_o power_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n though_o he_o have_v no_o further_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o such_o assembly_n when_o they_o be_v once_o convene_v and_o without_o grant_v thus_o much_o at_o least_o they_o will_v not_o find_v it_o so_o easy_a as_o they_o may_v think_v before_o they_o try_v it_o to_o solve_v the_o phaenomena_n now_o object_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n do_v themselves_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o concern_v to_o infer_v from_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o they_o account_v for_o these_o thing_n amount_v to_o as_o much_o as_o i_o desire_v at_o present_a and_o 6._o and_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o first_o presbyter_n in_o his_o first_o period_n before_o the_o year_n 136._o he_o say_v they_o do_v publicae_fw-la in_o collectis_fw-la sedulis_fw-la universam_fw-la fraternitatem_fw-la hortamentis_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la certamen_fw-la fidaque_fw-la charitatis_fw-la obsequia_fw-la excitare_fw-la eandem_fw-la precibus_fw-la excitare_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consessus_fw-la cogere_fw-la etc._n etc._n praef._n ad_fw-la apol._n pro_fw-la s._n hieronym_n p._n 6._o blondell_n do_v express_o grant_v that_o these_o early_a bishop_n who_o live_v before_o the_o deviation_n as_o he_o think_v it_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n of_o call_v the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n §_o x_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o rightful_a possession_n of_o those_o time_n by_o a_o recourse_n to_o the_o primitive_a establishment_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o our_o adversary_n to_o convict_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o age_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o of_o usurp_a this_o right_a at_o least_o of_o preside_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o that_o even_o for_o term_v of_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o by_o this_o concession_n the_o order_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v convict_v of_o a_o perfect_a nullity_n it_o will_v then_o very_o near_o concern_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o of_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o such_o exercise_v such_o order_n how_o they_o can_v expect_v any_o blessing_n or_o comfort_n in_o such_o administration_n now_o that_o this_o be_v so_o will_v appear_v clear_o from_o the_o principle_n now_o
belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o presbyter_n though_o he_o be_v not_o also_o a_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o therefore_o can_v take_v it_o for_o a_o prerogative_n of_o his_o office_n as_o precedent_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o from_o some_o such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o this_o that_o they_o must_v derive_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o order_n appear_v from_o the_o principle_n already_o premise_v that_o no_o other_o presbytery_n can_v make_v out_o their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o particular_a member_n of_o even_o these_o presbytery_n can_v do_v it_o alone_o in_o a_o separation_n from_o they_o that_o multitude_n of_o such_o particular_a person_n though_o meet_v together_o can_v make_v up_o such_o a_o church_n among_o they_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o attest_v the_o order_n of_o person_n ordain_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o maintain_v correspondence_n with_o they_o §_o xiii_o consider_v therefore_o these_o episcopal_a presbytery_n only_o as_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o as_o act_v herein_o by_o no_o high_a a_o power_n than_o that_o of_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n yet_o even_o so_o no_o order_n can_v be_v valid_a but_o those_o which_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o prevail_a vote_n of_o even_o such_o a_o presbytery_n at_o least_o those_o be_v invalid_a which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o small_a over_v vote_v part_n of_o they_o even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n though_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o great_a part_n may_v dispose_v a_o right_n common_a to_o they_o all_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o every_o particular_a yet_o it_o hardly_o can_v be_v doubtful_a whether_o a_o small_a part_n can_v dispose_v of_o such_o a_o common_a right_n though_o over-voted_n by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o suffrage_n than_o their_o own_o though_o it_o may_v be_v think_v reasonable_a that_o some_o reserve_a case_n of_o that_o nature_n wherein_o the_o whole_a society_n be_v deep_o concern_v shall_v not_o pass_v without_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o every_o individual_a member_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n antecedent_o to_o compact_n that_o any_o individual_n shall_v dispose_v of_o the_o right_n of_o other_o though_o less_o considerable_a than_o themselves_o till_o by_o the_o general_a act_n and_o compact_n of_o all_o whereby_o polyarchical_a society_n be_v most_o natural_o settle_v such_o general_a rule_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o which_o some_o particular_a member_n may_v for_o peace_n sake_n be_v allow_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o their_o fellow-member_n without_o their_o express_a consent_n in_o the_o particular_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o general_a consent_n once_o give_v to_o such_o general_a rule_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n in_o prudence_n that_o where_o unanimous_a consent_n can_v be_v have_v and_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o one_o part_n yield_v to_o the_o other_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v sway_v by_o the_o small_a part_n the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o all_o this_o public_a justice_n be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o choice_n the_o public_a be_v prefer_v before_o private_a interest_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o just_a to_o bear_v with_o injury_n to_o private_a person_n when_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v without_o injury_n to_o the_o public_a which_o will_v in_o generosity_n oblige_v a_o small_a part_n to_o yield_v to_o a_o great_a but_o can_v on_o no_o term_n oblige_v the_o great_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o small_a because_o indeed_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o great_a part_n be_v more_o the_o public_a interest_n than_o that_o of_o the_o small_a §_o fourteen_o beside_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o compact_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o refer_v their_o difference_n to_o a_o public_a decision_n be_v the_o presume_a equality_n of_o the_o decision_n above_o what_o will_v be_v among_o the_o interest_v person_n themselves_o and_o the_o power_n to_o execute_v what_o be_v resolve_v on_o beyond_o the_o resistance_n of_o those_o against_o who_o the_o cause_n be_v decide_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v again_o suppose_v man_n free_a as_o they_o be_v before_o these_o compact_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o will_v settle_v this_o power_n of_o decide_v their_o difference_n in_o such_o hand_n where_o there_o may_v be_v presume_v less_o danger_n of_o corruption_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a power_n to_o execute_v their_o own_o decree_n and_o both_o these_o reason_n give_v the_o preference_n to_o these_o major_a vote_n above_o the_o small_a part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o corrupt_v a_o great_a as_o it_o be_v to_o corrupt_v a_o small_a part_n and_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o decree_n be_v execute_v the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o small_a part_n where_o the_o particular_a subject_n of_o power_n be_v suppose_v equal_a as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o present_a case_n and_o though_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a in_o after_o case_n that_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o great_a right_n may_v sometime_o belong_v to_o that_o side_n where_o there_o be_v the_o small_a power_n yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o be_v the_o unexpectedness_n of_o revolution_n to_o which_o humane_a affair_n be_v obnoxious_a which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o foresee_v when_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o society_n be_v first_o agree_v on_o otherwise_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o at_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o those_o rule_n they_o will_v choose_v the_o great_a power_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o fit_a seat_n of_o authority_n because_o they_o will_v by_o that_o be_v best_o secure_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o where_o we_o may_v presume_v the_o great_a power_n lie_v at_o the_o pass_n of_o those_o compact_n and_o where_o they_o who_o make_v those_o compact_n have_v reason_n to_o see_v the_o great_a power_n will_v always_o be_v there_o we_o have_v also_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o will_v intend_v to_o place_v the_o great_a authority_n §_o xv_o and_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n which_o may_v in_o all_o probability_n induce_v they_o to_o resolve_v that_o the_o major_a vote_n shall_v prevail_v through_o all_o succeed_a generation_n because_o the_o major_a vote_n in_o the_o case_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o must_v inseparable_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o great_a power_n and_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n that_o alike_o concern_v all_o by_o who_o the_o government_n be_v at_o first_o settle_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o compact_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v or_o whether_o the_o government_n be_v place_v over_o they_o by_o a_o power_n who_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o antecedent_o to_o their_o own_o consent_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o power_n shall_v decree_v that_o the_o small_a number_n of_o suffrage_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v null_a in_o society_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o he_o as_o that_o the_o party_n themselves_o shall_v at_o first_o agree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o reason_n now_o mention_v proceed_v alike_o in_o both_o case_n which_o i_o therefore_o observe_v that_o our_o adversary_n may_v perceive_v that_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o which_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v it_o will_v come_v to_o the_o same_o event_n whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v come_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o particular_a presbyter_n or_o whether_o it_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o divine_a institution_n still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o great_a part_n where_o nothing_o be_v otherwise_o express_o determine_v because_o this_o way_n of_o determination_n be_v so_o certain_o for_o the_o public_a interest_n for_o which_o we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o god_n will_v be_v solicitous_a as_o that_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o will_v be_v so_o §_o xvi_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v even_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n how_o invalid_a as_o well_o as_o how_o irregular_a it_o must_v be_v for_o a_o small_a over-voted_n number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o undertake_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n whether_o as_o act_v by_o themselves_o or_o as_o act_v in_o presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o multitude_n of_o such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v be_v several_o over-voted_n in_o the_o presbytery_n to_o which_o each_o of_o they_o do_v at_o first_o belong_v now_o that_o the_o power_n give_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n
it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o excuse_v presumption_n to_o presume_v that_o to_o be_v true_a concern_v god_n which_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o he_o where_o either_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o or_o where_o the_o argument_n appear_v in_o other_o regard_v equal_a but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o hypothesis_n when_o all_o thing_n answer_v it_o so_o as_o they_o will_v or_o must_v have_v do_v if_o god_n himself_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o §_o v_o now_o that_o the_o hypothesis_n here_o give_v be_v indeed_o thus_o fit_v for_o practice_n will_v appear_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o general_a case_n be_v those_o which_o all_o prudent_a contriver_n of_o government_n do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o foresee_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o they_o will_v not_o think_v their_o reputation_n concern_v if_o thing_n fall_v out_o hard_a in_o particular_a case_n not_o only_o the_o impossibility_n for_o humane_a prudence_n to_o foresee_v all_o particular_n which_o will_v concern_v man_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o will_v reach_v even_o god_n himself_o will_v make_v such_o inconvenience_n as_o those_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v but_o where_o these_o general_a case_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a disrepute_n to_o the_o whole_a contrivance_n and_o therefore_o a_o certain_a conviction_n of_o a_o contrivance_n pretend_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o where_o they_o be_v best_a provide_v for_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o prevail_a presumption_n that_o such_o a_o particular_a hypothesis_n come_v from_o god_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o suppose_a that_o some_o do_v so_o §_o vi_o but_o the_o general_a case_n relate_v to_o government_n be_v they_o which_o concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o therefore_o those_o of_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a capacity_n and_o unimproved_a by_o learned_a education_n because_o indeed_o these_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a ingredient_n in_o the_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o government_n contrive_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o that_o even_o they_o proceed_v on_o those_o general_a presumption_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o their_o other_o affair_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o know_v their_o duty_n even_o where_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o incapacity_n of_o judge_v concern_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o hypothesis_n which_o give_v the_o best_a account_n in_o this_o regard_n and_o most_o suitable_a to_o such_o capacity_n must_v therefore_o be_v presume_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o both_o those_o particular_n which_o be_v of_o principal_a importance_n for_o make_v duty_n practicable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o superior_n to_o who_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v where_o many_o competitor_n pretend_v to_o the_o title_n of_o superior_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o those_o true_a superior_n §_o vii_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v most_o easy_a by_o these_o principle_n even_o for_o such_o capacity_n to_o distinguish_v their_o true_a superior_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o false_a pretender_n to_o that_o name_n these_o ordinary_a person_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o need_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o those_o dispute_n of_o our_o brethren_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o government_n settle_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n age_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n do_v inform_v we_o no_o nor_o in_o the_o history_n of_o those_o age_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n either_o for_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n or_o for_o show_v what_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o late_a end_n of_o their_o age_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ripe_a for_o settle_v a_o succession_n of_o government_n and_o whereof_o the_o scripture_n history_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o give_v we_o any_o account_n nor_o for_o discover_v what_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o party_n concern_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o which_o be_v moral_o impossible_a to_o have_v be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o much_o more_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v obtain_v so_o sudden_o and_o universal_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v know_v and_o disapprove_v it_o these_o dispute_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a in_o such_o a_o loss_n and_o obscurity_n of_o primitive_a monument_n by_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v decide_v be_v withal_o matter_n of_o learning_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o person_n i_o be_o now_o discourse_v of_o but_o they_o way_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o other_o schismatical_a one_o by_o succession_n as_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a in_o itself_o so_o its_o proof_n depend_v on_o thing_n much_o more_o capable_a of_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o these_o person_n for_o §_o viii_o 1._o it_o be_v plain_a and_o plain_a even_o to_o such_o illiterate_a person_n who_o do_v but_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o reason_n that_o grant_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o succession_n own_v somewhere_o unless_o we_o will_v question_v the_o validity_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o question_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o at_o least_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n politic_a and_o this_o be_v certain_a will_v be_v a_o rational_a presumption_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o any_o argument_n produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a though_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o answer_v they_o especial_o if_o they_o depend_v on_o thing_n of_o which_o such_o person_n find_v themselves_o less_o competent_a judge_n than_o they_o be_v of_o this_o whence_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o such_o argument_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v a_o bear_n from_o such_o person_n till_o they_o be_v first_o convince_v of_o the_o insolidity_n of_o these_o principle_n §_o ix_o and_o 2._o it_o may_v even_o to_o such_o person_n be_v also_o notorious_a by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o person_n skill_v in_o the_o history_n of_o those_o age_n that_o for_o many_o century_n before_o the_o reformation_n succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o maintain_v so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o individual_a church_n in_o the_o world_n by_o any_o government_n but_o episcopal_n this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n controvert_v even_o by_o they_o who_o do_v indeed_o dispute_v the_o right_n of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o therefore_o here_o unskilful_a person_n may_v secure_o trust_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o skilful_a because_o they_o be_v unanimous_a on_o the_o same_o account_n of_o prudence_n whereby_o they_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o other_o case_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o trust_v they_o who_o be_v skilful_a now_o from_o this_o unanimous_a acknowledgement_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o our_o present_a case_n it_o will_v follow_v both_o that_o the_o succession_n be_v then_o maintain_v in_o the_o episcopal_a government_n even_o as_o then_o administer_v see_v it_o must_v otherwise_o have_v be_v perfect_o lose_v and_o that_o all_o pretence_n to_o this_o succession_n in_o any_o person_n now_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o that_o episcopal_a government_n which_o immediate_o precede_v the_o contrary_a innovation_n because_o no_o other_o can_v then_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o succession_n §_o x_o and_o 3._o upon_o these_o term_n of_o trial_n the_o same_o common_a prudence_n which_o enable_v even_o such_o illiterate_a person_n for_o manage_v their_o worldly_a concernment_n wherein_o they_o have_v equal_a occasion_n for_o know_v something_o not_o do_v within_o their_o own_o cognizance_n and_o wherein_o they_o must_v consequent_o be_v oblige_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o credible_a person_n and_o the_o same_o industry_n which_o even_o that_o common_a prudence_n will_v dictate_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o so_o great_a and_o near_a concernment_n as_o those_o be_v of_o eternity_n these_o i_o say_v will_v enable_v these_o same_o person_n to_o judge_n which_o of_o these_o different_a pretender_n be_v real_o invest_v with_o authority_n and_o consequent_o to_o which_o of_o they_o they_o be_v bind_v as_o subject_n to_o pay_v obedience_n for_o §_o xi_o 1._o the_o innovation_n be_v so_o late_o and_o of_o so_o clear_a and_o remarkable_a a_o original_a as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o great_a learning_n even_o for_o such_o a_o person_n to_o inform_v himself_o when_o they_o begin_v and_o what_o government_n then_o prevail_v universal_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o be_v episcopacy_n if_o he_o shall_v distrust_v his_o own_o enquiry_n